• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Hybrid: Topaz Edition

Arc 0 - New Region Order (Ch1)

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
AN: Would love any reviews if you have any thoughts! Preferably less grammatical (I've edited this story so many times if there are still errors fml) and more on the story and world itself. Thanks!

AN2: Currently the whole story is in revision. The rest of the story is on fanfiction.net, but I plan on slowly editing the story to meet my new standards before adding more chapters. Thank you for understanding.


Sinnoh, the land of the gods, famous for its myths, culture and frigid climate. Times may change, but the people shall never forget their origin, their creators and protectors above. Our story is a tale of strife and pain, but also happiness and adventure. There are centuries long mysteries waiting to be resolved and it befalls a select few individuals and all their allies to make it happen. To change Sinnoh- no, the planet, Regiearth, forever. To seize your answer, you must take action and uncover the secrets that blind the truth. In this epic, we will be following the life of Topaz Heart and his allies as they live through an ever evolving Sinnoh region to solve its mysteries and to defeat the evil that dwells within it. Before that we must address his origin, how Topaz and his friends came to be. Welcome to Arc 1: New World Order .


~Sunyshore City, May Year 8520~

The storm was intense tonight. Lightning struck the sky and the waves roared with a furious passion. Most pokemon and humans were nestled away in their dens and homes in an attempt to escape the intense downpour. Wingull huddled within small coves to shelter themselves. The aquatic pokemon sunk deep within the ocean to avoid the worst of the rolling sea. The famous solar panel walkways of Sunyshore still shone, a subtle luminosity highlighting the paths for those misfortunate enough to be stuck outside seeking shelter. It was past midnight, so most of the city's denizens were fast asleep, allowing the pitter patter of the rain to lull them into a deep slumber.

If only I were so lucky.

I clung onto Mother's hand as if I were holding on to dear life, which very well have been the case. It was frigid, soaking wet, thunderous and terrifying. Daddy always said it's dangerous to run around during thunderstorms without protective gear since electric types come out and they aren't always careful when they eat the lightning strikes. The city has countermeasures for this, but he said to still be careful or I'll get shocked. I also felt really dizzy for some reason.

"Mother, Daddy said it isn't safe to be out in the rain like this!" I yelled over the sound of roaring thunder and constant splashes of our feet in the puddles.

She didn't answer, simply choosing to tug on me to move faster. In the distance I saw a Munchlax and two Aipom running in the distance looking for shelter. The Munchlax tripped, but his Aipom friends turned back to help him up before they all continued running.

I hope they find somewhere safe to hide.

I was pulled from my thoughts once again when my mother began running through a park dodging past several of the playground structures. I could barely keep up compared to her longer legs, having to jump up all over while she continued to drag me.

We then began to climb a long concrete staircase in which I slipped and nearly fell on my face, catching myself before I fell. I scraped one of my hands and I think my knees, but I knew complaining too much would probably upset her even more so I stifled my tears. Mother has been gone for awhile, so I don't want to upset her by crying.

Climbing all the stairs made my dizziness intensify. My head felt like it was spinning too fast for me to handle, causing me to lag behind even more.

"Mother, can we go slower? I don't feel good," I lightly pleaded.

"If you make us wait in the rain you certainly won't get any better. This is for your own good, trust me. We are almost there, just hold on," She retorted.

If you say so…

She allowed me to properly stand up before we made off once again into the night. It was dark, but I was beginning to recognize landmarks of which part of the city we were in. The beach house district close to the ocean where I could see the water crash against the beach rocks with a ferocious intensity. Most of the houses were perched on cliffs far from anything short of a tsunami, so I think they should be okay.

A sizzling bolt of lightning shone through the sky. In the distance I could see crowds of Electabuzz, Magnemite and Pikachu awaiting the next bolt of lightning to strike one of them. Another bolt descended upon the horde of Electabuzz stirring them into a bright, whirling frenzy.

A stray bolt made one of the street lamps shudder and pop, glass splintering everywhere. I closed my eyes and clung onto Mother's arm hoping she'd protect me.

"Let go of my arm, I can't move with effectively if you accost me in a vice grip," She chastised me wrenching her arm from me and grabbing my hands. "If a threat is imminent the smart thing to do would be to flee, hide or dispose of it. Not cling on my arm and impede our progress increasing the chances of both of us acquiring injury."

She muttered to herself a bit more dragging me along. The blinding flashes didn't help with my disorientation, but I coped in fear of another tongue lashing. We continued our way onward and my vision only blurred more and more. The cold rain soaked through my clothes.

Mixed with the exhaustion from running around the city made me feel uncomfortably wet. My will to go on was diminishing with my every step, but my desire to not disappoint Mother kept me standing.

I don't wanna be yelled at again… but I miss my bed. Where are we going? Why did it have to be now?

My thoughts must've been running faster than my legs because my brain couldn't handle the disorientation and tripped, sprawling on the solar panel tiles. It felt as though I stepped off a cliff with how it felt like I was plummeting to the ground in a sprawl.

I could vaguely hear Mother curse before hoisting me up. She looked me straight in the eyes and snapped her fingers, but I barely noticed. With a huff she took my hand and we kept on going, with me too dazed at this point to protest anything.

"There it is, we are finally here," I heard Mother exclaim. My vision had gotten a lot woozier the more we progressed and even more so after I fell, but even I could tell where we were. A modest beach home perched atop a cliff, surrounded by various palm trees. There was ample space and it was obvious how much training had been done in the backyard.

"Uncle's house?" I softly asked. She practically dragged me to the front steps before kneeling in front of me and holding my head.

"Mother has to go now, you'll be staying with your grandparents and uncle, understood?" She spoke quickly.

I-why!? Where is she going? Where's Daddy?

"But Mom-Mother, where are you going? I wanna stay with you and Daddy!" The tears were nigh immediate. I was feeling a lot of things right now and none of them were good. Abandonment was the breaking point.

"Hush child. Mother and Father have errands to attend to, but we will come back for you soon. All of us will be a family again. Until then I need you to be good and study hard, you are my son, correct? You have a sharp mind, but you must hone it. It does not befit our family for you to grow up to be anything short of exceptional. Come now, stop crying and answer. You'll grow up to be exceptional, correct?"

I stifled a cry when her cold eyes began to sink like daggers. "...I promise. I'll train and study hard! I'll become so smart you and Daddy will be jealous, but you have to come back!"

"That'll be a feat. We shall see in due time, dear child," She said before caressing my face. "Be well, my Topaz."

"I will. I love you... Mother," I said with a slight giddiness. She's not usually like this, that's strange. At the same time, I haven't seen her in a long time. Daddy said they were taking a break, so maybe she got nicer during the break.

She gave a curt smile before ringing the doorbell and fleeing through the rain. I watched her dash away much faster than she had with me, so even if I wanted to catch up I had no chance in my condition. As she grew smaller and smaller in the distance the urge to cry came once again.

In the corner of my eye I saw lights go on from within the house. The rain was too loud to hear what was going on, but they must've heard Mother pushing the doorbell so many times. A few short moments later the door opened revealing a boy over twice my age with short blonde hair and very tired blue eyes looking around before he fell upon me. Out of the corner of my eye I could see his Electabuzz, Roland, with a pajama cap looking over.

"Topaz!? What are you doing here in the rain at 4am?" Uncle demanded pulling me.

"Uncle Volkner… Mother… she left me… here," I staggered after each word falling into my uncle Volkner's arms, having difficulty regaining focus. I was so tired, I could barely move anymore. "She said… she had… to go…"

"Oi Topaz! Wake up! Mom! Dad! It's Topaz! Come on, wake-" Those were the last words I heard before I closed my eyes. I couldn't focus anymore, I wasn't sure if I was still crying or not due to being completely soaked, but I just couldn't stand any longer. Everything faded into a swirling black cloudy night.


Mother never came back, not a word from Dad either. The night after I collapsed at my grandparents' place they investigated my house finding signs of conflict, but otherwise it looked like a home invasion.

The police questioned me asking me what I could remember and I told them all I remember is running away from the house and my mom leaving me with my grandparents. Everything else was too foggy.

What the police must've wanted to do was have a psychic type look into my brain to find out what actually happened, but apparently psychic type interference on a developing brain can be pretty bed even with the slightest mistake, so in Sinnoh it's illegal to do it on minors and forbidden for children under 12.

All they could deduce was that my head had been tampered with by a psychic type, which explained why I felt so awful. I'd recover eventually, one day.

Granddad Vito, the Sunyshore gym leader, set up search parties all over the city looking for my parents, but they couldn't even pick up a scent so they figured the invaders teleported out. When they brought psychic types to investigate they smelt dark type energy ruining the signal. They asked my grandparents and uncle a bunch of questions about possible enemies, but the investigation proved fruitless.


~~Luminous Beach, June Year 8520~~

I sat down on the warm beach sand and stared out at the sea.

It's been a month and they still aren't home.

Living with my grandparents wasn't bad, just different. My granddad is the gym leader of Sunyshore City and my uncle Volkner is training to take his place soon. Volkner and his Electabuzz, Roland, would pick me up from school to take me to the gym while they trained. Usually I just sat on the sidelines and watched since I didn't feel like doing all that much else and watched.

Ever since my parents left I just didn't feel the same anymore. There were so many people and pokemon around me all the time now, yet I still felt alone. Grandma said I'd get used to it, but I wasn't all that sure.

My head is in a constant daze from the psychic tampering. I can't remember anything that happened that night and my memories of beforehand were fading. I spent most of my team asleep trying to drown out the physical and mental pain.

"Yo Topaz. Dinner is ready," Said the familiar voice behind me as I turned around to see Volkner standing above me with his usual expression: apathy. Ironically enough I found him more approachable than anyone else because of it.

"Hi Uncle," I said quietly before staring back at the ocean. He didn't say anything for a whole minute. Uncle Volkner isn't that much older than me, I'm 6 and he's 12. A pretty big gap, but he was still nice to me. Quiet too and sometimes I needed that.

We watched the waves cascade in the distance. Mantyke leaped through the waters as the sunset painted the environment in an orange hue.

"Do you think I'll see my parents again?" I asked him innocently. Volkner wouldn't lie to me.

There was a long pause.

"Dunno," Was all he said.

I exhaled. That's the best answer I could expect. He didn't lie, he just doesn't know. I stood up and brushed off the sand.

"What's for dinner tonight?"
"Lasagna. Hurry up before Roland eats it all, he fought in 10 battles today, he's starving," Volkner informed me with his constant neutral expression before turning away.

"Coming."

I looked at the sea one more time before chasing after him. I could brood later.


~~Sunyshore Gym, July Year 8520~~

I was sitting inside the gym watching Volkner and Roland demolish another potential challenger effortlessly. They both had a semi dissatisfied and bored look, but that wasn't a sign of carelessness. It was mercy. Roland using all his energy in this fight would be a waste.

"Roland, catch Donphan and then use Ice Punch," Volkner said with his arms crossed.

The opposing trainer commanded his Donphan to use Rollout, barreling right into Roland's open arms. Contrary to popular belief, Electabuzz aren't very big at all less than 4ft tall typically, but for pokemon size rarely matters as he easily caught Donphan without even a grunt of distress.

"Don!?"

"Buzz!" Roland smirked before he incased the poor Donphan in ice freezing him.

"Donphan? Donphan can you move?"

There was a slight shake of acknowledgement as Roland placed the Donphan down, enjoying his little trick.

"Recall them, we're done here. Try again when you know what you're doing," Volkner yawned as he recalled Roland to his pokeball. "Another easy win…" He said to Roland's ball before pocketing it.

The trainer ran over to their frozen Donphan, recalled them and ran to the pokemon center looking like they were about to cry.

Didn't he say he had 8 gym badges? That's what you get when you lie about your skill huh…

Volkner stretched and walked over to me. "Pretty boring right?"

I nodded. My action figures had a more exciting battle than that.

He sat down next to me. "I've traveled the whole region and now I'm in a rut. Got all these pokemon who want strong challengers, but all we keep getting are these weak trainers who want to fight the electric gym thinking it'll be easy with ground types. It might be time for us to start traveling again…"

I looked at Volkner quizzically as I fiddled with my Munchlax action figure. The main reason why he hasn't gone out traveling is because he's lazy. That's what my grandparents say anyway. I don't think Volkner is lazy at all since he's always working with the pokemon and taking on challengers as a gym trainer. It's just that sometimes he looks a little sadder than usual and doesn't have the energy he needs to get up and go.

Flint, his best friend, is usually able to cheer him up, but he's off traveling again and training on the island north of the Pokemon League. Something about a Battle Tower?

Maybe he needs more motivation?

"I'm gonna get a drink, ya want an apple juice or something?"

"Mango punch."

"Of course ya do," Volkner said before walking off to go get it. The gym was pretty quiet at the moment. We haven't been busy in awhile so most of the gym trainers are in the back taking care of the pokemon more than anything else. I didn't mind, all the battles I've seen are kinda overrated.

I waited in silence for a bit just looking at the relatively untouched battlefield.

I'm so bored.

That is until I heard the gym entrance open up. There in walked a girl around Volkner's age with long blonde hair and an even longer black coat. Actually everything she wore was black including her hair accessories. I looked at her and noticed her focused gray eyes looking around for the gym trainer or puzzle that was supposed to be in here. Lots of trainers have that look.

I wonder what the receptionist tells them before they enter?

She raised an eyebrow before looking at me, smiling a bit when she saw me. "Hello there. Am I missing something or is there no particular puzzle or pathway here?"

"Nope. Just some fights. My granddad is old fashioned. The reinforced glass ceiling is new though," I said pointing at the ceiling before returning to my toys. "My uncle should be here any second now."

And just as I said that Volkner came in with two glasses of mango punch, one for me and him. After he handed me mine, he looked at the girl.

"I'm guessing you're a challenger right? The name's Volkner Beacon."

She nodded, bowing slightly. "I am. My name is Cynthia Valkyrie, and I'd like to issue a challenge." She tilted her head slightly. "You're a bit young to be a leader, but you're quite strong aren't you?"

Volkner raised an eyebrow at that. I wonder why.

"I've been through my fair share of fights during my journey, but now I'm just a gym trainer. My grandfather is in the back, he's the leader…" Volkner looks at Cynthia proper. "How can you tell how strong I am?"

"You carry yourself with the air of earned confidence." She gave a bit of an awkward smile. "I just saw an example of relatively unearned confidence running out of here. It's subtle, but you give off this aura of knowing what you're doing."

"Ah him. That kid wasn't anything special, nothing to write home about," Volkner stated, but even he looked annoyed. Easy fights always make him feel sour. "Anyway, my team is on lunch break and all the other gym trainers are busy. Might as well fight my dad, he's got nothing better to do."

She gave a nod of affirmation and shifted slightly on her feet. "Should I wait while you go get him, shall he be coming soon, should I get him myself…?"

"He's just in the back, give me a sec," Volkner said before turning around to the back to go get Granddad. I finished my juice and continued playing with my toys before I turned to Cynthia.

"Do you have any electric types?" I asked.

She shook her head. "Not yet. I don't know what the future will hold just yet, though they certainly are fascinating. It's quite rare for Pokemon to only be innately weak to one type, and electric types have a number of interesting aspects about them." She started a bit, shook her head and smiled. "Sorry, I have a habit of going on to myself. I don't believe I caught your name?"

"Topaz," I said simply before holding up my toys. "This is Munchy the Munchlax and Blitz the Blitzle."

A flash of a grimace crossed her face before she smiled kindly and extended a hand. "A pleasure to meet you and your friends."

I shook her hand before returning to my toy battle. A few seconds later Volkner came out with Granddad Vito. He smiled at Cynthia before walking over and extending a hand in greetings. "Welcome to Sunyshore gym. You must be Cynthia Valkyrie correct? A pleasure to meet you."

She gave him a smile as she shook his hand. "I am indeed, and likewise. I take it you're the gym leader?"

"Indeed I am. My name is Vito Beacon, I specialize in electric types and my family is responsible for creating the solar panel walkways that brought you here. It was actually my son Volkner's idea in order to provide bountiful renewable energy to the entire city. Did you know-"

There he goes.

My grandfather liked to introduce himself by hyping up the accomplishments of Sunyshore. Volkner coughed loudly to prevent him from getting too off track.

"Oh my apologies, I tend to ramble on. I haven't actually seen too many challengers lately, Volkner scares them off."

Volkner huffed before the attention focused back on Granddad.

"So, how many gym badges do you have? We can determine how we fight from there."

She pulled out a small case, and upon opening it it held the Snowpoint, Eterna and Veilstone gym badges. "This would be my fourth gym, however." Her face hardened. "I have a request to make. I would ask that you come at me with your strongest team members."

I immediately looked up. Both Granddad and Volkner's eyes widened a bit at that remark.

Have I ever even seen Granddad's strongest team fight?

"Are you sure? It sounds like you aren't too far in your journey… ah wait, you must have strong pokemon from past journeys, of course," Grandfather rationalized.

She shook her head. "This is my first journey. That does not change the fact that my younger sister was taken two months ago and I have every intention of becoming Champion to fix things. I don't expect you to believe blind bravado, however." Her hand went around one of the four Pokeballs on her belt, and she took a couple steps back. "Reginleif? It's time to fly."

She threw the ball into the air, it bursting open with a brilliant light before forming the largest Garchomp I'd ever seen (and the first). They stood well above Granddad and were far taller than Cynthia, with fins worn smooth and a determined, prepared look on her face.

She gave a small smile to her companion before turning back to Granddad and Volkner. "I would also hope you don't think I'm so foolish as to expect I'll win simply because Reginleif is a ground type. Types may be fundamentals, but fundamentals must be expanded upon."

Granddad was speechless a moment before he collected himself. "Seems I underestimated the youngsters of today. Your Garchomp appears young, but she is quite large and exudes power. Fine then, I shall fight you with my oldest companions. They need to get the blood pumping anyway. Volkner would you care to referee?"

He nodded, still staring at the towering dragon.

Garchomp… I've never seen one in real life before. The strongest dragon type in all of Sinnoh and Cynthia has one in only 3 badges.

Volkner walked over to me with the referee flags.

"Volkner, Garchomp are super strong right?"

"They are devastating. Some of the most dangerous pokemon a trainer can use due to their sheer diversity and overwhelming power, especially within sand. Any battle with a Garchomp has to be worth watching."

I gripped my toys tighter as I watched Cynthia and Granddad go to the opposite sides of the field.

"This will be a 4v4 battle between Leader Vito and Challenger Cynthia. Only the challenger may switch pokemon and she will also have the first move. She's already sent out her pokemon though, so I guess you just send yours out next, Dad," Volkner stated.

Granddad nodded, unclipping an old pokeball from his belt releasing Electivire, his oldest partner. He was relatively big, but you could see his age with his graying fur around his face and battle worn body. Despite all that he looked healthy and ready to go.

"You have the first move, Challenger Cynthia."

She didn't respond, simply staring at her foe. She tapped the ground gently with her foot, nodded slightly to herself and then looked to her Garchomp. "Reginleif? Avalanche."
Isn't that an ice type move?
Reginleif, the moment that was said, roared in affirmation and burrowed into the ground in a burst of dirt and stone. There was a slight rumble before huge rocky spires started blasting up from the ground, lodging themselves in various spots around the arena and closing in on Granddad's Electivire.

"Interesting approach. Electivire dig your tails into the ground to figure out where the spires will emerge next! Dodge accordingly and smash through with Dual Chop!" Electivire roared back, and stuck their tails into the ground. They looked confused though, and simply stood where they are.

No spires actually came up right underneath or even particularly around them. No wall made of them or anything of the sort. The furthest ones were out of arm's reach.

After a quick moment where no more spires were shooting up from the ground, a torrent of sand came cascading out from the hole Garchomp had dug. The battlefield was quickly covered in a thick sandstorm, but there was no time for that. Behind a pillar in Electivire and Granddad's blind spot, she came bursting up from the ground, tore a pillar from the ground and launched it towards Electivire. Followed up quickly by three more, and then herself.

Electivire's tails twitched as he reflexively turned to where Reginleif emerged from the ground in a battle stance.

"Shield yourself with Magnet Rise, she's coming through, make sure to push her back with Ice Punch!"

I remember this strategy. Magnet Rise would catch the debris and Electivire would take on the opponent. I've watched Roland do it a few times against other ground opponents. Volkner said rather than making the pokemon float, it creates a levitate-like field around them. Sounds complex, but Electivire can prolly do it easy.

With a flick of his tails Electivire was surrounded by the Magnet Rise field as his hands began to cool with Ice Punch's wrath. The shield barely caught the debris as even he was surprised with how much force she had thrown at it, having to strengthen his guard to prepare for his counterattack.

After the fourth spire, rather than waiting for it to hit Reginleif was inside the spire itself. Using it as both an attack and a shield, she clamped onto Electivire's arm with her mouth and flew into the air.

Cynthia chuckled slightly. "Apologies, but we're from Snowpoint. We've trained specifically against ice." As if to punctuate this, the frost slowly forming on Reginleif's head was shattered as she blew Electivire back down to the ground with a point blank Dragon Pulse before going for a dive attack.

"Electivire!" Granddad yelled as he witnessed the carnage that transpired. Electivire had a look mixed with pain and 'I'm too old for this' as he laid on the ground looking fairly charred as he slowly got up looking at Reginleif come crashing down. "Outmaneuver her! Quick Attack!"

Electivire huffed as his body cloaked himself in a white light before moving out of the dive attack and charging straight into Reginleif with a Quick Attack mixed in with some Bulldoze.

Electivire doesn't like using moves like Quick Attack anymore cuz of his age, but even he sees how much he needs the extra speed right now.

A smile crossed Cynthia's face. "You know what to do." Reginleif simply roared, slammed her massive tail against the earth and sent a powerful Earthquake shattering through the battlefield. The huge amount of spires still left over crumbled to form sharp stones that littered the ground, not to mention the ones currently falling every which way. And while Electivire was too busy trying not to have an avalanche fall on him, Reginleif used the opportunity to send a huge pillar of raw Earth Power right underneath him.

"That won't be enough to stop this old boy!"

Electivire continued running through the Earth Power and before it could blow he stepped on it and the energy was curbed.
"Huh?" I asked.

"Electivire used Bulldoze to destroy everything on and under the ground, including Earth Power. He's going to charge straight on through."

And charge he did, slamming into Reginleif with normal and ground energy clashing. Cynthia's eyes lit up, having seen something she was unfamiliar with before she called out. "Reginleif! Fly!"

She roared, clamped her claws onto the charging Electivire, and took off into the air. In just a moment though, she came right back down dragging Electivire through the ground with draconic energy sparking across her body. Stones were jutting out of the ground in front of the two as they flew, making the keelhauling that extra bit more impactful.

I watched Reginleif drag Electivire through the battlefield wincing at how much that must hurt, but enthralled. Volkner's breath hitched as he noticed something.

"Barrier," He whispered.

"Yeah, we're standing behind one. If we weren't dirt would be everywhere."

Battle barriers are so convenient.

"No, look at that sheen at his back. It's taking the brunt of the rocks. Some of them get by, but it's mitigating the damage," Volkner pointed at how Electivire was holding on for dear life, but there was a subtle psychic barrier surrounding his body shielding him from the worst attacks. As well as…

His tails are all over her body!
We watched as Electivire's tails, while he was being attacked, had moved all over her body before he inserted the tips deep within her scales breaking through to her tissue.

"Watch closely Volkner! This is what Electivire can truly do!" Granddad shouted. "Thunder!"

"But that's an electric move and ground types are immune and she's a dragon type! Isn't that like super immune?"

"That's what I thought, but we can't underestimate Electivire and their electricity. Pokemon's insides aren't totally vulnerable and there have been reports of Electivire taking down ground type enemies by inserting electricity straight inside them. Guess this must be what they were talking about," Volkner answered, shaking with excitement.

Wow, is that a smile? A little weird, but he's got the right idea… I think?

Reginleif seemed to take notice of the unexpected piercings she just received as she began to slow down. Electivire seemed to notice and seized his chance as his tails began to constrict around her and inserted deeper inside before he let loose a ruthless thunder.

Volkner stood in front of me as we both covered our eyes to the blinding light. I heard a loud smash and turned to see Electivire had thrown Reginleif into the ground with all his strength with a vicious Hammer Arm, shoving her neck deeper and deeper into the ground so she could let loose another dragon pulse as he just kept shocking.

Pokemon battles… they are so violent, but I… I can't not look. My imagination hasn't been trying hard enough. I should make my toy battles more like this.

Cynthia flinched, her eyes darting before they focused once more. "Reginleif! You've got this! Make that your own and finish this!" There was a roar from the ground as she grabbed onto his arm with her claws, red and black lightning began to mix with the yellow and she didn't resist the Hammer Arm. She went with it.

The sudden shift in balance threw of Electivire just enough for her to turn it around and start burrowing through the ground, still getting shocked. Cynthia though just glanced upwards. When I followed her gaze, I found a huge meteor growing above the stadium. Oh.

"Now!" As the meteor had reached a critical mass and began to fall, Reginleif burst forth from the ground, still with Electivire held in front of her, and sandwiched him between the oncoming meteor and herself while shielding herself from the draconic energy with Electivire. She then tossed him to the ground, snarling and shuddering before the electricity left her system. She'd come out of it with some burn marks and a couple injuries, but nothing that kept her from standing strong.

The dust cleared and we saw Electivire flat on his back looking like he had just been sandwiched between two incoming trains. No wait, that'd prolly hurt less than what just transpired. He seemed to just stare into the ceiling lights, barked something before his eyes went all squiggly. His body was charred and bloody with some patches of fur missing. Just to make sure I checked his tails and luckily they were still there and-.

Wait, how long are those tails? They aren't that long outside of battle. I never knew he could extend them. I guess Roland will be able to as well.

Volkner looked like he witnessed Arceus descend upon us before I coughed breaking him out of his hypnosis.

"Ahem, Electivire is unable to battle, Reginleif wins!" He said, raising a flag.

I rolled my eyes as Granddad recalled Electivire. "You sure showed those whippersnappers. We'll get you fixed up, right as rain."

He turned to Cynthia with a more serious expression.

"Your strategies are nuanced and your Garchomp fights like a demon possessed. If I didn't know better I would have thought I was fighting the dragon master Lance himself. Electivire hasn't been pushed that far in years."

She was beaming back at him as she gently stroked Reginleif's scales, her slowly calming and feeling less shocked. This was likely her first time being electrocuted and she was not keen on repeating the process.

"You praise me too much, I've only done as much as I can. Reginleif deserves the credit far more than I. Though I have to thank you for teaching me during that match; I didn't know there was a way to stamp out Earth Power or that ground types can still be affected by electricity if you inject it. I'd wondered about utilizing Magnet Rise the way you did, but haven't had the opportunity to attempt it with any of my team. I learned a lot from that, but this match isn't over yet is it? I hope to learn much more from the coming bouts."

"You are an ideal trainer. Learn from every experience, yes and as an elder gym leader I shall teach you. It's not a well known or easily performed tactic, but if injected directly electric type moves can do damage albeit it is still lessened. Ground types are unused to the shock though, so they tend to recoil more than necessary. There are strategies for other types as well."

She put a hand to her chin and looked deep in thought for a moment. "Perhaps it was because of prior training…" Then her gaze turned to Reginleif. "Reginleif, was that similar to when we were training against ice? Of course different, but the same concept."

She nodded, and Cynthia's eyes brightened. "So learning how one elemental weakness affects you and counteracting it makes future training of that sort easier…" She started again and laughed awkwardly. "Sorry, I tend to do that. I doubt you want me to keep you while I theorize."

"I never knew battling was so complex…"

"When you're older you'll understand. There are so many factors to look into for a fight and contingencies you have to prepare for. Every battle is a learning opportunity and you have to take it into consideration when raising your own pokemon. Their strengths, weaknesses and theoretical immunities," Volkner explained a tad giddily. "The best pokemon trainers are the ones who think the hardest after every new strategy."

"Oooh. Hm."

Training pokemon. I wonder if I'll be any good at it.

"No worries young lady, take your time. It's been awhile since anyone was willing to listen to advice," Granddad says as he takes out a pokeball. "Unfortunately, the rest of this battle may not be as interesting. Electivire is by far my most powerful teammate, if he couldn't win, I'm not sure what the others can do even at their best. Even with Reginleif in that state."
I turned to Reginleif curiously. She looked fine when I last looked at her, but upon closer inspection you could still see the marks where Elecitivire's tails constricted her, slight bruising around her neck and deep holes where his tails broke through her scales. Despite it all she stood strong, ignoring whatever pain she must've felt.

Is this a battle high or was Granddad not too far off with the possessed demon part?

She raised an eyebrow. "I wouldn't count yourself out just yet. And there's always something new to learn from any battle. However, I believe you wouldn't mind if I swapped who's out? I would prefer Reginleif doesn't get injured too badly, and she's quite frankly the most experienced member of my team. I have another in mind who could do with a properly challenging battle."

"Of course. Switch to whomever you like. In my case… Electrode, go!"

Electrode landed with a whir. I don't know how old he is or if they even age.

Cynthia meanwhile had pulled out Reginleif's Pokeball. "Take a rest, my friend. You've more than earned it." Reginleif gave a gentle roar of thanks, and her shoulders slumped a bit before she was recalled. She fastened the ball back to her belt before taking off another one, her face a bit more serious. "Hel, you're up."

As the ball opened, a sudden ghastly pressure swept throughout the room. A simple rock formed with some strange markings shaped vaguely like a face, before a purple and green swirling mist coalesced into a jagged sawlike circle. The eyes looked loathing and an odd screech rung through the air. And yet…
Cynthia just looked to… him? Her? Them? "Tell me if you'd prefer to rest soon, alright? I won't force you." The whirling seemed somehow less intense for a moment before they stared down at the Electrode facing the two.

First her Garchomp fights like a demon on a rampage and now she's got the swirling portal to the underworld fighting with her?

Feeling concerned, I walked up to Volkner and pulled on his shirt. "Did Cynthia catch Hell?"

"Huh? What? No, that's what I assume is their nickname. That looks like… a Spiritomb. Never seen one in person before… or really heard of anyone having one."

Granddad rubbed his chin. "Spiritomb hmmm. That's an exceedingly rare, but dangerous pokemon you have."

The Spiritomb made a threatening noise while Cynthia nodded. "Please refer to them as an entity all their own. They don't much like being treated like an object. But yes, I found them and after helping calm them down they decided to come on my journey with me. They're the second newest member of my team, and as such them getting some experience would be best." Her gaze turned to Hel. "I take it you want to get on with this?"
Hel simply made another noise, sounding vaguely like dozens of distorted voices talking at once, before a purple black mist spewed forth from the strange stone they projected from. Almost nothing was visible, and Cynthia simply stood there and waited to see what her opponent would do.

"Battle begin I guess," Volkner announced.

"Electrode, spin while using Sonic Boom to get rid of the mist! Then use Discharge if they get too close!"

Electrode followed commands quickly spinning in place cutting through the mist. However, they began to slow as the mist itself began to surround and almost eat away at Electrode. Meanwhile, several orange flickers of flame burst to life, dancing about and almost… cackling? Hel was still entirely shrouded in the smoke, and seemed to be continually making it quite simply.

"This pokemon is… really spooky."
"Ghost types have that attribute, yes."

"Electrode, Rollout with Shock Wave! Find the target!"

Electrode began spinning rapidly, firing off Shock Waves to find Hel.

"Shock Wave is the attack that never misses right?"

"On paper yes, but there are ways around it."

Her brow furrowed slightly before she gazed into the billowing cloud. "Become one with the shadows!" The odd glow from the Spiritomb disappeared before reappearing in various places across the battlefield. And then multiple. And from multiple directions, purplish glows began to light up.

"Why does Electrode look so sleepy?"

"Is that… hypnosis!?"

"Damnit, Protect!"

Before Electrode could be put to sleep he used Protect blocking the last of the waves.

Cynthia just smiled and waited patiently.

"So um, what's Electrode going to do now?"

"Hmmm, ah I see. Pay attention, Topaz."

"Huh? I already am, but sure."

"Electrode it's time!"

Electrode nodded before releasing the protect and began glowing a bright purple. When the real hypnosis made contact with him it bounced right off and went straight at wherever Hel must've been hiding. The mist cleared a bit allowing Electrode to let loose a Signal Beam in that general direction.

"I'm lost, what just happened?"

"Electrode used Magic Coat. It reflects status moves."

"Wow, never heard of a move like that, is it fairy type?"

"Psychic."

"...but it's magic."

"And it's still psychic."

"That name is misleading," I huffed as Volkner rolled his eyes.

"I suppose you don't know what type Spiritomb are then?"

"Hypnosis is a status move. It works on dark types as well," Granddad said confidently. While there was a distinct lack of glow and the mist was very slowly clearing, the Signal Beam left a telltale mark on the barrier around the arena. Cynthia, while not having lost her composure, had raised an eyebrow and was clearly thinking.

"Wait, Hel isn't there? I thought they were asleep?"

"Guess they moved."

"Before they fell asleep?"

"Yeah, but that doesn't really matter to Electrode."

I raised an eyebrow at that as I watched Electrode charge up a Discharge hitting everything within the arena. In the light he must've seen where Hel was because he immediately darted over and launched a Zap Cannon at point blank. There was a pained screech from dozens of voices that made my skin crawl as the small rock went careening out of the cloud and hit the ground, the Spiritomb looking quite pissed off.

Cynthia then bowed to Hel. "My apologies, I should've directed better. But at the same time…" a grin spread across her face. "An eye for an eye, no?" They rotated back to the battle as a slim bolt of energy streaked across, struck Electrode, and then bounded back. Hel started spinning distinctly faster after that while Electrode went from having taken no damage at all to having taken quite a bit.

"Volkner, what is even happening anymore, why did Electrode let that happen?"

"That was Pain Split, it equalizes damage between you and the opponent. It's not really an attack you can dodge."

Where did all these moves come from? Roland just used Ice Punch last match and won, but now we've got fairy moves that aren't fairy moves and magical evening the odds? Ugh, I wonder how pokemon deal with all this since they don't see all the wacky stuff trainers do.

We watched Electrode shake his ummm body I suppose before staring back at Spiritomb. The blast must've woken them up and they did not look pleased.

"Sneaky play, but fitting from this type of opponent. Pursue!"

Electrode flashed everything- So this is why Volkner always keeps sunglasses on him just in case for battle- and I heard him move so I guess he's attacking now? I squinted my eyes to see what was going on to find Electrode using his vastly superior speed to lob Electro Balls at Hel. And yet, after only a couple a purple aura surrounded Hel as they almost teleported in front of Electrode, blasting them away. Before they could touch the ground though, they were engulfed in a pink aura. Hel let out a screech as they began slamming Electrode into every surface available; the ground, the barriers, the ceiling, anything.

"Electrode resist!"

Electrode caused the psychic to stop as they began spinning in place before rocketing into Hel, knocking her out of the way like a bowling pin, albeit it looked like the sudden aggressive smashing took him by surprise.

"Cynthia's pokemon don't play," Volkner muttered to himself.

For real, I wouldn't be surprised if the arena turned into a molten field.

As they flew off and landed a fair distance away, while Electrode just stayed snoring where they were. Hel gave a malicious grin before floating over and engulfing Electrode in a deep purple light. The longer it went on, the more hurt he seemed while the faster Hel spun.

"Volkner-"

"It's Dream Eater. Spiritomb must've used it before they got hit causing Electrode to fall asleep. This match is over, Dream Eater is not nearly as disruptive as a Zap Cannon to the body."

"Sleep is kind of overpowered isn't it?"

"There are ways around it, especially if you're lucky and wake up in time, but…"

We watched as Electrode's eyes went from slight distress to squiggly. "Electrode wasn't so lucky."

Granddad recalled Electrode and thanked him for the good showing. "You are quite the incredible trainer, Challenger Cynthia. Your pokemon respond to simple instructions and function very well independently."

She shook her head. "Indeed, but that was due to my own ineptitude that Hel fell asleep. I assumed that because they are a dark type they would be immune to Hypnosis, as it is a psychic type attack, but I suppose not. For some reason. Frankly all the credit for this win should go to Hel, not I." Hel gazed at Cynthia curiously before seeming satisfied and looking to the next opponent. Or maybe victim.

"It is a common mistake. Status moves follow different rules than offensive ones. It's just important to remain cautious," Granddad said sagely. He seemed satisfied to teach, so good for him even though he's losing. "Now shall we continue?"

Cynthia nodded and awaited for Granddad's next pokemon.


~~2 Rounds Later~~

Cynthia didn't need to switch out Hel for anyone else. Manectric and Luxray put up good fights, but Hel kept using Hypnosis and Dream Eater to keep going, disrupting their attempts to use Electric Terrain which forbids sleep. The battles were cool, but not as noteworthy as the first 2 rounds, but I know they tried their best. They are an old dog and cat after all. Volkner on the other hand looked more giddy with each passing fight.

Granddad returned Luxray and sighed.

"Luxray is unable to battle. Gym Leader Vito is out of usable pokemon which means Challenger Cynthia and Hel are the winners!" Volkner announced. Granddad made his way over to him, which is when Volkner handed him a box with the Beacon badge inside. I can't actually remember the last time I saw them give a trainer this badge.

It feels more like Cynthia is an overseer rather than a trainer. None of her orders are direct and her pokemon tend to do what they want to do. I wonder how many plans they have? Isn't it hard to remember them all? It's bad enough that trainers have to remember so many moves and add strategies to the mix? Yikes.

Cynthia smiled and bowed to Granddad. "Thank you for the gym badge and the battles." She then turned to Hel. "And thank you for battling. You deserve the praise for this, not I." She then turned back to Granddad and Volkner.

"Your pokemon are a force to be reckoned with at this stage and you only have 4. I like to think I'm a competent trainer, but it looks like I need to stay on my toes with kids like you and my Volkner running around."

Volkner simply nodded at that before turning to Cynthia proper. "Hey if you don't mind, I'm sure you're busy and want to get your pokemon to the center, but I wouldn't mind a quick shot at ya."

And I knew this would happen.

She smiled at him. "Of course. I shan't be using Hel or Reginleif though, as they both have more than earned a rest. A quicker bout then?"

He removed Roland's pokeball from his belt and he had that eager look on his face. "But not an easy one," Volkner said, clenching the pokeball with an excited expression. As for me, I had the same one.

~~Chapter 1 Fin~~


Author's Note

Welcome to Hybrid: Topaz Edition! I've come from FFN and was introduced to this forum by HelloYellow17


Now a word from my friend and co-writer (She wrote Cynthia and her team this chapter).

-And I'm said friend! Bit honored to be called one of the best, but that aside. There's gonna be plenty to this story, dark and humor alike. Sometimes both at the same time. I'm just helping out on this side, the other side is the side I'm writing! So check that out when you like. Sinnoh best region and Cynthia best person in all of Pokemon bar none!-

As a way to engage with the audience I'll have questions at the end of each chapter. Answer at your leisure.

Question: Favorite mainline region? Mine has got to be Sinnoh! First region I ever played and the one I am most familiar with!
 
Last edited:
Cynthia's Reign (Ch2)

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
Volkner Beacon is a melancholy young man. His mood is a spark, shines bright only a moment before it fizzles out. This fated meeting and battle shall reignite his light towards exponential growth.


~x1x~

Volkner and Cynthia made their way to the opposite sides of the ring. It was a wreck, but they didn't care.

"Roland, shine through!" Volkner yelled before sending out the battle happy Electabuzz. He whirled his arms a bit and banged his chest before his eyes fell on Cynthia. Immediately after his stance changed.

That was sudden, he's usually more carefree. Guess I'm missing something.

Cynthia's eyes lit up. "Roland the Electabuzz then? Well then, this should be fun for both sides. Heimdall, you're up!" She let loose a Pokeball and a small, blue and black jackal formed. They glanced around, saw Roland and almost grinned. Then put one fist against an extended palm, bowed slightly and got into a battle stance. "A close quarters match. I hope the both of you enjoy this battle."

"Granddad, why is that Shinx on their hind legs? Are they an Alolan Shinx?"

For some reason Grandfather nearly spat out his drink at my question, "Nope, that's a Riolu, they are a fighting type. Home to Sinnoh, but completely different."

"But they look so similar."

"Yet they are quite different. You'll see," He said before patting me on the head. I pushed his hand off my hair. I like it a certain way and he's messing it up.

"Likewise, Cynthia! Roland can't do everything Electivire can, but he can do enough! Move out, fight to your heart's content Roland. These aren't opponents we can take lightly."

Roland nodded and shifted his stance before he went running head on.

That's really straightforward, but I am going to assume he's got a plan.

He reeled back a fist, it wasn't glowing or anything, just an average punch.

Wait what?

Heimdall nodded in acknowledgement and met Roland's fist with his own causing the battlefield to pulse with energy. They stood still a moment before they engaged in close quarters combat. No moves, just skill.

Well, he did say fight to his heart's content.

Heimdall was primarily matching his blows and dodging, seeming to focus more so on improving his skill than attempting to end the battle. Cynthia smiled. "Let me know when you need assistance. Take everything from this that you can."
Heimdall gave a small howl of affirmation before using one of his paws to push the much larger Roland's fist to the side, then crouching and going for a low swipe.

It's neither a Low Kick or a Low Sweep. It is simply a low swipe. It's like humans fighting.

Roland did something unexpected and seemed to let him hit the low swipe, but his tail latched onto his leg and pulled him down as well. It quickly became a scramble before Roland attempted to pin Heimdall down. Heimdall is quite slippery though (apparently) and darted between Roland's legs before grabbing his tail. He then swung him around, throwing him a fair distance away before getting into a different stance, breathing and closing his eyes. Small blue flames burst to life on his paws, and he simply stood there waiting.

Roland recovered in midair landing on all fours staring at Heimdall with anticipation. He got into his own stance before his fists suddenly sparked to life. He proceeded to lob Thunder Punch blasts at him ending with a Thunder kick.

Yeah we'll call it that.

Heimdall however was dodging everything, at the least being grazed. At the same time though, he was busy doing that and not particularly able to counterattack. That is until the kick mostly whiffed, threw Roland just a bit off balance and Heimdall zoomed over to deliver a proper Force Palm.

There was a large explosion right on Roland's stomach, but when the smoke cleared we could see that Roland had stood his ground and was holding onto Heimdall's arm. He attempted another Force Palm, but Roland began electrocuting him before the attack could manifest. During this time he focused his left hand and began sending a barrage of Fire Punches at the small Riolu.

Paralyzation makes you slower and burns make physical attacks weaker. He must be trying to land a status ailment. Smart.

Heimdall had his hands (well, hand) full trying to not get hit too hard. Which is when Cynthia piped up to say "Stay calm. Detect their movements. You can turn this around." Heimdall took it before his eyes flashed and he used a brief lapse in punches to land a High Jump Kick knee right in Roland's chin.

There were some burn marks and it was clearly affecting him, but the moment Roland's grip loosened he flipped backwards seeming to split into copies of himself. They then started darting around Roland, making an advance before darting away just as quickly.

"Double Team again, huh? We have countermeasures for that."

Roland had staggered a bit and was currently rubbing his chin because while it looked like he was okay, to me it looked like it was really freaking painful. Before attacking he took a deep breath and closed his eyes, his horns glowing pink.

I swear if he uses a not fairy move.

It took a few seconds, but suddenly Heimdall stopped dead in his tracks.

That's Psychic right? Why can electric types use so many psychic moves? Are their brains supercharged too?

"Fighting types have lower resistance to psychic moves meaning they tend to get caught by them easier. By tracking the electric signals Heimdall's nerves send through his body Roland could latch on and target him," Volkner explained.

Roland didn't waste any time slamming Heimdall into the ground a few times before sending him his way before preparing a Hammer Arm haymaker flipping the poor not Shinx several ways to Sunday. Roland turned around and waited to see if he got up rather than pursue again.

Honorable. Or maybe prideful? Overconfident? Ah well, he's waiting.

Cynthia's eyes meanwhile were fixed on where Heimdall landed, and after a couple moments Heimdall shaklily pushed himself to his feet. "Do you wish to continue?"
"Rio."
She nodded. "Then let's go." Heimdall then cloaked himself in a white and blue light, streaking towards Roland. Even though Roland put up his arms to guard, Heimdall simply skidded around the side and went into a flurry not unlike what had happened earlier. Except rather than Fire Punches, this was full of Force Palms.

It took Roland a second, but his fists flared with fiery fury before he began his punch to palm fight with Heimdall causing burning explosions to burst all over the arena.

"Cynthia!" Volkner shouted, staring at Cynthia while the two duked it out. "This is the most fun I've had in awhile and I've got to thank you for that, I always love a good fight. Although, we'll be ending it very soon."

Roland finally saw his chance when Heimdall aimed a Force Palm right at his midsection. He quickly dodged to the side and let loose a mad discharge blasting Heimdall several feet back, but he was still standing.

"Endure…" Volkner whispered to himself.

Cynthia just smiled. "Soon, but perhaps not right now." And to punctuate that sentiment, Heimdall came roaring back to slam Roland right in the face as Revenge. More out of reflex than anything I guess it caused Roland to just ummm blip out of existence.

D-did he just vanish?

Cynthia raised an eyebrow, but simply sighed. "Detect where he is."

Heimdall's ear thingies were raised and he began looking for Roland. His eyes fell on Volkner who had his usual smirk before his ear thingies perked towards the ceiling where he saw Roland sending a giant Electroweb across the entire arena.

Why can Electabuzz use Teleport? And how come he never teleports me home from school? Pokemon powers are too convenient, that's unfair. I wanna teleport.

Heimdall stamped the ground, causing a rock to launch up. He then kicked it straight up, tangling the web around the rock and having a large electrified rock hurtling towards Roland. Meanwhile, he stood there waiting and ready for wherever Roland would move.

Heimdall is breathing pretty hard while Roland still looks raring to go. Despite that he still tossed that rock all the way up there. Amazing.

"Dodge!" Volkner shouted. I thought it was obvious, but I guess he just had to make sure.

Now I've seen a lot of weird plays today, but this I wasn't sure was possible. Roland stuck his hand out like he was about to shoot a web like Spider-Man… then actually shot an electric web like Spider-Man, dodging the boulder and landing on the wall. Volkner actually smiled at that one and I swear I could hear a quiet 'Nailed it'. Roland snickered a bit which never happens. He's having loads of fun… lucky.

Cynthia and Heimdall were more wondering at how exactly he pulled that off, but steeled themselves again after a moment. Roland then proceeded to prep himself before pushing off from his position at full force soaring directly at Heimdall, his expression reverting back to his usual scowl.

Back to his serious face.

As Roland came hurtling towards him, Heimdall quickly burrowed into the ground. There wasn't much of a pause though, as the second Roland hit the earth out came Heimdall with a Vacuum Wave bringing rocks and earth cascading along with it.

"This is your moment!"

Roland turned around and stared Heimdall dead in the eye before he created a barrier and kicked it to send it crashing into the rocks and Heimdall. Before Heimdall could deal with that properly, he was caught in a thin pink glow.

Psychic!

Roland's open palm was outstretched suspending the blue jackal in midair. Before he gave the final blow he said something in pokemon I could not understand before he closed his fist causing psychic energy to pummel Heimdall from all sides. He released after a good 10 seconds sending him to the ground.

"D-did you guys win?" I asked tentatively?

Heimdall slowly, shudderingly pushed himself onto one knee. Then he started to stand up. He rose slowly… before falling back, breathing hard and resting on the ground. Eyes not spinning, but clearly down for the count.

Roland turned to me and shook his head before stretching his hand out.

Is this what they call delivering a warrior's end?

I just noticed I had stood up when Heimdall was being pummeled, but he got up anyway! This is exactly like a shounen. I wonder if Roland said 'Sleep warrior'.

Rather than go for another Psychic, Roland simply lifted up two fingers and shot a weak Thunder Shock at the little Riolu to officially knock him out.

It was almost like a small grin spread across his face before he was hit as his eyes became spirals. Cynthia smiled, walked over and picked him up. "You did quite well. Congratulations on your progress." Before she recalled him into his ball.

"Heimdall is unable to battle, Roland and Volkner are the winner!" Granddad cheered.

"Buzz buzz!" Roland cheered whirling his arms around. He wasn't smiling, but I could feel the happy coming off of him. Volkner walked into the battlefield and patted him on the shoulder.

"Looks like you're satisfied. With trainers like her, we've got to up our game. Maybe it's about time we think about evolution," He offered which caused Roland's eyes to light up. "I knew you'd like that."

Volkner then walked over to Cynthia extending a hand. "It was a great battle, you, Heimdall and all your pokemon fought well today. With power like that, I'm sure saving your sister will be a breeze."

She shook his hand, but there was a scowl on her face. "I'm not so sure. I need to be stronger." Then her expression softened.

I wonder what she's thinking about.

"Brave little tyke ain't he? Roland is the same way. Ya know Cynthia, I like you. That means a lot since I don't say that to any challenger ever. Given me things to think about."

"Yes yes, my old boys couldn't even defeat one of your pokemon. You'll go far if you keep going at it like this. Maybe we are witnessing the growth of a future champion, Volkner," Granddad interjected.

Wait, is this part where we say things? I wanna say things!

I ran over to Cynthia eagerly with my vital question. "Do you name all your pokemon after mythological entities? What other pokemon do you have? Why is your sister missing? How do you remember all the moves?"

"Come now Topaz, we have to let Cynthia leave. Three of her pokemon are injured and the field is a wreck," Granddad said in his attempts to accost my fun.

"But they are super quick… well, if you gotta heal them up, then you can go now," I huffed. They fought hard and deserved a rest.

Cynthia meanwhile was laughing. "Seems we've made an impression on the whole family. Well, Volkner. You've given me things to think about in turn, and I have to thank you and Roland again for helping me and Heimdall learn. Leader Vito, I fully intend on becoming the Champion. And as for you Topaz… I name them after myths because I adore mythology, the other two I've the privilege of traveling with are Aphrodite the Milotic and Idunn the Roserade, I'm… not yet sure why my sister is missing, but I know it has to do with the kidnappings recently. And I intend to demolish those who are hurting so many people. As for remembering all the moves, you get used to it." She hitched her bag up a bit higher and waved. "I hope to see you all again, but I must be going! My team needs their rest after all." She quickly jogged off to the Center, cloak billowing behind her.

Even her exit looks championy and she's only Volkner's age… wait.

"Who's the champion of Sinnoh?" I asked curiously.

"That's the thing. Sinnoh doesn't have a champion, not yet anyway. We're an old fashioned region with a simple league. You're just supposed to beat the gym leaders and be done with it. You get a star on your Trainer Card I think, but otherwise, you just do your own thing," Volkner explained. "I guess there's an elite four, but we're one of the regions without a champion at the moment. No one has been willing to take up the mantle."

Huh. Boring! No wonder there's barely any Sinnoh matches on TV, there's not enough representation! I hope that changes soon.

"Topaz!" Volkner said a bit louder than I expected, stirring me from my head. "You looked pretty interested to me, so you're gonna help with training while I'm still psyched!"

"But-!"

"I want to train Roland a bit more before we evolve him. As for the others we need to really work on amping up their power levels, if even her weakest pokemon are that ingenious we need to work on what the others can do on their own. You'll do the small stuff, getting snacks, water bottles, come on you'll get to see a trainer work up close."

And I get to do your dirty work, yay… but I do kind of want to see trainers train properly now. I wanna see what other whacky moves they know.

"Fine, I'll help, but I'm gonna learn your secrets so I can beat you when I'm a trainer!"

"Ohoho, looks like you boys will be busy, I'll leave you to it while I go heal my team. They certainly need it."

We watched Granddad leave as Roland came up to us with arms whirling in excitement. Finally, something exciting to do! I get to help Volkner be the best trainer he can be!


~~Sunyshore City Gym, October 8520~~

"Don't leave the gym today," Volkner commanded with Roland, an Electivire now, in tow. "Dad and Mom will be here so you should be fine, but make sure you don't leave."

"Why not? Is something going on today?" I asked Volkner as I watched him put on his blue jacket and boots.

It was midday and he had apparently gotten a call from Cynthia, she had actually contacted all gym leaders. Something was going down today and it looks like they had all prepared for it. Volkner had surpassed Granddad in these months and was going to become gym leader soon so I guess he now had his responsibilities too.

"Ugh," He grunted. "Remember when Cynthia said her sister had gone missing?"

"Yeah?" Did she find her?

"Apparently her disappearance may be related to all the other disappearances that have been happening across the region for the past 5 months."

My heart skipped a beat. The teachers at school have been really careful about letting us go home alone and warning us about wandering too far away from adults. Usually they are a lot more casual. Most pokemon tend to not hurt children and most people are pretty decent. Guess I was wrong.

"There have been dozens of disappearances and we have received intel on a source," He said as he clipped on his pokeballs. "My job is to stay here until further notice and patrol the city for hostiles. Pretty sure we aren't a target, but there might be something going down at Veilstone. I'm not taking any chances and neither are you. Stay inside."

Not like I can do much anyway without a team, even if I wish I could. I helped you guys all these months, but that still doesn't mean anything.

"Well, I'm going, stay safe," He said as he opened the door.

"Vire," Roland voiced.

"Come back soon," I replied as I watched them leave.

Granddad and Grandma looked a little concerned, but they seemed to be trying to hide it. Right now we were in the gym recreational area. It's not open to trainers, it's where we keep all the electric types and where Volkner works on his projects typically such as figuring out how to expand the solar panel system in Sunyshore. Nowadays he's moving more of his stuff in here and taking Granddad's out since he'll be gym leader and he's eager to make updates.

We also had space in the back for all the pokemon to hang out and relax since we are located on one of the spires around the city, so they are all close to the sky just how they prefer. It's pretty nice back there, a bit breezy sometimes, but the Shinx and all that don't seem to mind.

I hope they'll be okay… wonder if he'll find Mother and Daddy…

~x2x~

I was bored and decided to check the TV in the rec room to watch one of my cartoons, but instead came on the news.

Ugh, Granddad must've been watching it earlier. Where is the remote? Under the couch?

I began looking under the couch until I heard something actually interesting.

"We are reporting straight from Veilstone City where League Officials seem to be engaging in a volatile battle with the alleged criminals known as Team Galactic responsible for the kidnappings over the course of the last 5 months!" Said the reporter standing several blocks away.

In the distance, maybe 200 feet away, I could see they were on a Veilstone street judging by all the old brick houses. At the end there was a giant blue building totally different from everything else in the city, with spikes on it.

Grownups like to be edgy too sometimes, I guess.

There was chaos everywhere, but the reporters didn't dare get closer. All I could make out was some kind of giant fire and ice plume in the distance right in front of the building. There were trainers all over the place, I could tell by their uniforms they had to be League trainers, but they were also some other uniformed guys wearing… blue wigs?

Or is that teal? Turquoise? Colors are hard.

"It seems a trainer and her Garchomp are beginning to descend rapidly into the commotion!" The reporter yelled, gripping my attention again.

They moved the camera upwards and in the sky you could see a Garchomp and a girl with long blonde hair billowing in the air as they dodged all the enemy ranged attacks coming from inside the building before landing by the entrance, breaking through.

"It seems the trainer made it into the base! Unfortunately, we cannot get any closer due to League officials blocking us and the various pokemon attacks making the airspace hostile, but we'll do our best to give you the best coverage possible. We'll be switching to our people in the helicopters!"

There was a quick transition and we got an aerial view of the carnage below. It wasn't the best quality since they were far away and attacks were flying everywhere, but they seemed to be doing their best.

"In the distance, we believe the Garchomp trainer is evacuating people, but due to the dust clouds and attacks we can't make out if they are the victims or not. Right there we can see the Garchomp once again amidst the dust and they seem to be ascending away from the conflict-" The Reporter's headset caused them to pause. "Apparently, there's going to be a cataclysmic explosion and we need to distance ourselves. The Garchomp is poised to attack!"

I stared at the TV screen with wide eyes as I watched, who I assume was Reginleif, charge through the roof of the spiky building. On the ground level I watched league trainers evacuate curious civilians who were trying to figure out why everything was exploding outside while various other pokemon who were too far to make their escape began forming Protect barriers. All anyone could was watch as the entire building was engulfed in a bright light that expanded across the whole city as an explosion rang. There were some screams from the reporter before the footage cut. There was a relatively loud boom that I could hear outside as well that caused me to turn.

What?

I stared at the TV in awe for what felt like hours.

What just happened?

'Ring ring, ring ring, ring ring!'

I jumped when I heard the sound of the phone ring loudly by my ear. I tentatively picked it up.

"H-hello?"

"Topaz? That you?"
"Volkner!?"

"Eh, you'll do. Tell my parents I have to go to Cadenza Town, Cynthia and the rest of the League are rendezvousing there."

"Cadenza Town?" I've never heard of that place before.

"It's a small farming town located on Route 210. It's even smaller than Solaceon and has even less to do. Just tell them that's where I'll be. I dunno how long this'll take," He quickly explained.

"Oh, alright, I will."

"Good. Remember, stay inside."

No worries on that front.

I hung up the phone and looked out the window to check if I could spy Veilstone City. Even though it was dark out I could still see a vague cloud in the distance.

She really did get so much stronger since last time…

I simply sat by the window sill watching Veilstone City from a distance, wondering when Volkner and his team were coming home.

~~5 Days Later~~

I listened to the phone ring, waiting in anticipation for Volkner to answer. I've tried calling him a few times, but he's always been too busy to talk much. According to the news the kidnapping victims were actually saved, but their situation was being kept under wraps. No one has even seen them on film or anything yet, but my Grandma was talking about how their families were contacted.

Not a good sign… but maybe…

My parents… they went missing around when the kidnappings started, so maybe they'll be there and Volkner couldn't say anything about it? I got all hopeful, making excuses as to why we haven't heard anything yet. I was desperate for answers which is why I needed to talk to Volkner now.

The beeps stopped and I could hear a very familiar exasperated sigh on the other side of the phone.

"Topaz, this you?"

"Uncle! Are you free?" I asked eagerly.

"Yawn… for the moment yeah, but I was about to sleep. It's late and I gotta get up early."

I took a deep breath before exhaling.

"Did you find Mother and Daddy?"

I heard a swift grunt before he began to speak.

"Topaz… are Grandma and Granddad around?"

"They are busy, but I'm here. Where are my parents? Can they go on the phone now?"

Volkner took a deep breath. "Your parents aren't coming back, Topaz."

I paused. Did I hear that right?

"Topaz?"

I woke from my stir. "What?"

"They're gone."

"I know that, but where have they gone?"

In the background I could hear him whisper something to someone, but I couldn't make it who it was. "Volkner, where are they!?"

"To… a place we can't reach…"

"Then… get a ladder! Or a flying pokemon! Try!"

"Topaz, your parents… we can't find them!"

The world froze at that declaration. He's just kidding right? No, they can't be gone, Mother said she'd be coming back and we could all be a family again. She promised me! Why would she lie? Where else could they be?

"Topaz! Topaz!"

I dropped the phone and ran to my room slamming the door behind me. I jumped onto my bed and screamed into my pillow.

Why!? Why did she lie? Why did they have to go!? I'm all alone again! Everyone is gone…

I cried myself to sleep that night. My grandparents tried to console me, but I just kept yelling at them. Eventually they left me alone… alone to my thoughts…


~~Sunyshore Gym Construction Site, December Year 8520~~

PoV: Volkner Beacon.

My hands traveled across the keyboards of my computer at lightning speeds. There was construction going on within the gym right now, but I toned it out with my headphones and focused on my work.

Renovations are going well. Soon we'll be able to open. Actually have some bloody puzzles in this place and hire some more gym trainers. Some mechanics would be good to have close by too, as long as they can handle pokemon care. Could prolly stand to get some pokemon from the other regions outside of the main 4. I'll send an email to the Nimbasa leader later.

'Ding ding'

"She must be here," I said as I reached into my pocket to look at who texted me. "Right on time."

Before I got up, I put my jacket back on before leaving my new office area. It's still a work in progress, but it's got a beginning library and a lot of my tools from the house in here. My desktop was the first priority, but even that's due for an upgrade. That can wait till everything else is squared away though. I walked past some Machoke and Meditite helping their trainers with construction.

We're undergoing a major overhaul of the place now that I'm gym leader and I've taken inspiration from more creative gyms as to how I want it built. We've got the budget considering all the matches we've won over the years and considering I'm slowly learning how to power the entire city, but it's still pricey.

The pokemon will appreciate the extra space in their rest area, but until then they'll have to make do.

I walked into the reception desk area where I saw Cynthia waiting.

"Glad you could make it," I said, extending a hand.

She shook it, smiling a bit. "Of course. As if I wouldn't come." She glanced towards the rest of the gym. "I see you've decided simply having a couple trainers and an arena wasn't interesting enough."

I turned around to look at everyone working diligently over the blueprints they'd helped me arrange. I thought I had some pretty out there ideas, but they kind of just glanced at it and went to work. Must be used to gym leaders.
"New champion, new standards."

"I absolutely approve. Do you have a copy of the schematics handy? Just out of my own curiosity is all."

I took out my phone, found the files and sent right over. "The idea came to me while I was eating lunch one day. The electric barriers from Vermillion's gym gave me ideas so I utilized them for the puzzle room, but I also wanted trainers to answer questions like in Cinnabar's gym to weed out the idiots faster. The theme is gears and there are 4 battlefields, 3 for my gym trainers and 1 for the gym leader. Depending on their battles and answers determines how fast they get to challenge me as the gears rotate. What do ya think?"

She put a hand to her mouth before she just started laughing. "You thought of all this while having lunch? And people call me a prodigy. It's wonderful. And it shows that you're more than capable of doing what I came here to ask of you."

I put away my phone. "So, what's up?"

She took out a map of Sinnoh, with some simple lines drawn on it. "I'd like it if you could manage generating the region's power. Clearly you're more than capable with tech, and I want to make absolutely certain that we can maximize how much energy can be generated while intruding as little as possible onto Pokemon's homes. If there's anything I've learned while I was traveling, it's that humans need to bother Pokemon less. Of course your solar panels are perfect for this, and while I have some ideas myself I'd like to hear whether or not you're up to this."

Before I answered I took a moment to actually look at this map to see if it was feasible. Sinnoh has had a power problem for a while now. Floaroma has got the windworks, but that's nowhere near enough. I've got my own plans for Sunyshore, but this…

These locations are smart choices. I'd make some edits here and there if we're going to be powering multiple cities with these generators, but with the right budget and resources, I can make it work.

"It's possible. It'll be costly though. Some of these areas are known for their flatlands so windpower would be optimal which I've been studying up on. Course we'll need to make pseudo generators so electric types don't flock to the main cities' power supply. I've got my solar panel walkways plan in mind for Sunyshore, but if I observe what we've got to work with I can consult and devise plans," I said before pocketing the map.

"Thank you for this," she sighed, "I was hoping you'd say yes. Of course you can devise and edit to your heart's content. In addition, because this is most certainly going to require quite a bit of money, I've already made a deposit for you. If you need more, I'll do my best to procure it. Setting up everything I'd like to do is going to take time, but I'd say that having the power running across Sinnoh is just a tad important."

"Building a league and a region at the same time ain't easy. I've had to close my gym for renovations, but Lucian already set me up for some tournaments to gain exposure to Sinnoh gym leaders. He said something about how the exposure would draw in investors allowing us to actually make the League we want."

A weary smile crossed her face. "I'm well aware. My mother would have a fit if someone tried to pay her in exposure, but for trainers that's actually feasible. I also have two other requests, but these are much simpler. I'd like to establish a region-wide system of having gym leaders get potential starter Pokemon to give to new trainers, but I'd also like you to practice discretion with this." She put a hand to her head.

"So many thoughts, but moving on. If you can teach those in Sunyshore to not attack wild Pokemon for experience, please do. Experience can be gained in trainer battles perfectly fine, and the amount of Pokemon who were ready to attack me on sight and then didn't when they realized I wasn't about to suddenly attack them for no reason is horrifying."

"Hmmm, I remember that from my own journey. I'll let the mayor know; is that another one of your new laws waiting to be passed?"

"It is. Lucian's been quite helpful in letting me know what should be done first." She rubbed her eyes slightly, yet had a fulfilled look in her eyes. "It's tiring, but this is exactly what I wanted to get into. And I know it'll get easier as time goes on. Speaking of… is Topaz alright?"

"At least you have no regrets and you've got that brainiac on your side. As for Topaz, he's been better lately. Still pretty quiet, but I think he's adapting. It was a lot to process and he's still not completely okay, but he'll get there," I said, rubbing the back of my head.

She gave a relieved sigh. "I'm glad to hear. My sister still hasn't vocalized anything since I helped them all escape. She'll speak via sign language, which wasn't the worst to learn, but nonetheless. I'm worried for her. So it's nice to hear that Topaz is managing at the least."

I grimaced. "So she still can't talk about it all huh… Topaz is tough, he'll get through it. Your sister got through that hell alive, one day she'll be okay again."

"Helheim."

I did a double take. "Helheim?"

"She and everyone else who made it out have taken to calling the event Helheim. Which, if even a fraction of what I've heard happened to any one person I'd say it's apt. With everything, I'm not even sure the name Helheim does it justice. But it's best for them to be the ones to name it, and it's not like we particularly had a name in mind."

Her brow furrowed and she opened her mouth, paused and shook her head. "I know for a fact the priority for us is to make sure nothing like that happens ever again."

I folded my arms. "The fact Galactic has been able to elude us for 2 months ain't looking too good, but it's been quiet. Not even a mention of a kidnapping all over the region, so unless they've left Sinnoh we've left them crippled. We just have got to use this time to prepare for when they come back…" I closed my eyes before opening. "So, you want gym leaders to give out pokemon now? They started doing in the other regions right, instead of relying on just family or professors?"

She nodded, dragging herself back to the matters at hand. "Exactly. Asking ten year olds to trek across a region without a Pokemon is nigh on suicide. Frankly I don't think ten year olds should be trekking across the region at all, but that's something for the future."

I had to chuckle at that. "Coming from the 11 year old is ironic. Regardless, I'll look into it. It'll be nice finding all these electric tykes some good homes besides bumming around or till they go off into the wild."

A grin crossed her face. "One last matter. One I'm sure you'll be interested in. Not today, but about that rematch we were scheduled for."

"My arena is a bit messed up right now, but hey we can make it a grand spectacle when the Sinnoh League arenas are finished. Get more fundraising while we're at it too."

Hate to postpone a good match, but it looks like I'll be busy for a minute. Better make sure Roland and the others don't get soft on me now.

She checked her phone, then looked back. "Sorry, but I've got to leave. I have some time to spend with my family and Lance is keen to try and prove that three Dragonites is a brilliant battle tactic. Again."

"Well I wouldn't want to hold you up from that. Peace out, Cynthia," Giving her a two finger salute wave. She gave the same in return with a smile.

"Same to you, Volkner. Stay safe." A whirl of her cloak billowing behind her, a roar of a terrifying Garchomp and air screaming as they left. And she was gone.

She really does leave like a champion. Huh.

I turned around and looked back at the gym. The construction workers were busy fitting in the gears into place, making sure each one was secure and served its proper function. I took out the map Cynthia gave me with all the generators listed before looking up towards the glass ceiling above the unfinished arena.

Looks like I'll be busy for a long time. I let loose a deep sigh before smiling towards the sky. What a pain.

~~Chapter 2 Fin~~



Question: Favorite champion? Naturally, Cynthia is the queen, but I am also fond of Steven, Leon and Iris. Kukui too if we count him!
 
United League of Sinnoh (Ch3)

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
Year 1, Age 7

It is the dawn of a new era for the Sinnoh region for they finally have a champion of their own, Cynthia. A mysterious young girl with long blonde hair, dressed in all black has taken her seat at the throne as the strongest trainer in the Sinnoh region and its first champion.

She has crafted a team wielding power, ingenuity and intelligence beyond any would expect their ages and defeated all who stood in her way to the top. Few knew of her true goal, to rescue her lost sister, who along with dozens of others had gone missing for nearly half a year with nary a trace.

After she had claimed all 8 gym badges of Sinnoh and defeated all in a grand tourney for the right to become champion, she rallied the pokemon league to march onwards to save those who were lost. The enigmatic perpetrators escaped, but they will return one day. Nonetheless, she's more than ready to face off against them again.

Of her many allies is the young boy of Sunyshore, Volkner. He has risen to the occasion to support his new champion as the successor to the electric Sunyshore Gym. There is much to be done in the Sinnoh region, as it is vast, but old fashioned. Too many grievances have been permitted in this country for far too long. This is the first year of the Champion's reign.



~~Spring~~

Topaz Heart

Location: Sunyshore City; Beacon Household.

It must've rained last night.

From the window of my room I could see there were still raindrops lingering on my window, slowly sliding down. Luckily the sun was shining bright, gleaming across the city representing the sunny in its name.

The house was quiet right now. Volkner was off doing League work in some other city so he won't be home for a few days and my grandparents never make too much noise in the morning.

I looked in the mirror of my small room. Now that my stay here is permanent, my grandparents have tried to make it more comfortable looking with some electric pokemon posters, electric pokemon plushies and all sorts of toys in my room. Of course, mainly of electric pokemon.

I think they might like electric types. Just a feeling.

Before I left my room, I took a look in the mirror and fixed my hair before putting on my yellow school hat.

Looks different today.

I'm Volkner's nephew, but I don't actually look too much like him. My dad is… was Alolan, so I'm half Alolan and half Sinnohan, but I look way more Alolan. I don't mind though, I actually really like it. Makes me feel like I'm a shiny pokemon.

I've got curlier hair than Volkner, but not the curliest and it's dark brown rather than blond.

Except…

I curled a blonde, lightning shape strand on top of my head. My Granddad says that it must be the mark of a future electric type trainer, but I've seen the people on TV and if my hair is special then theirs must be legendary.

How do you get your eyebrows to connect with your beard?

My skin was a more caramel brown, but my eyes were a bright amber color. Grandma likes to say my eyes glow like a Luxray, but if that's true why can't I see in the dark?

I buttoned up my blue school jacket. Over the heart is the city's symbol, a lantern.

"Lux," I heard from the other side of the door.

"I'm coming!" I called out before opening to reveal the much taller Froberge, Volkner's Luxray. He's in charge of walking me to school. Apparently he didn't feel like going along with Volkner this time, so he stayed home and took the responsibility of walking me to school and back.

Staying in your Pokeball or lazing about in some random place would get pretty boring, so I can understand why he's here.

In his mouth was my school bag which I quickly put on. "Thanks Froberge."

"Lux," Was all he said before leading me to the door. He's not as stoic as Roland, but he's pretty straight laced. His job is rallying all the Shinx kits at the gym so they listen to training, since they'll eventually get trainers of their own. Ever since Gym Leaders were given permission to give out starter Pokemon they've all been a lot more excited and competitive to be chosen, so Froberge is around to straighten them out and guide them.

I slid on my backpack and made my way out the door with Froberge in tow. It was still early in the morning, but I felt well rested and the walk to school isn't too long. It's relaxing actually.

We made our way casually down the street, passing by the beach and out of the residential area. I'm still pretty small so Froberge takes slower steps, but if he minded he didn't show it.

Sunyshore City is actually pretty hilly, so the houses are all over and depending on where you are you can see a lot of the town. In the distance I could see Sunyshore Gym, Volkner's gym.

Construction finished months ago flawlessly. The gym was a lot bigger now and everything about it looked way more modern. There were glass ceilings above the battlefields that could be opened when needed and solar panels adorned the roof of the building. Volkner looked pretty pleased when it was finished and all the gym Pokemon appreciated the new amount of space, as well as the staff.

The closer we got to school the more kids and their parents I saw walking there. Most had Pokemon with them, but they all had some sort of human guardian. Grandma offered to walk me to school loads of times, but I declined every time.

It's not the same…

Sometimes it's hard, thinking about my parents, but I manage. I was sad for a long time, but all the Pokemon at the gym helped me out. It's why I prefer Froberge or any one of them walking me to school than my own grandparents.

We used to get odd looks, but Pokemon have been doing things like this forever. It's not all too out there.

In the distance I could spy my teacher waiting at the school door with a patient smile as he greeted each one of us on our way in. Froberge walked me down to the entrance.

"Good morning Sensei," I said bowing slightly.

"Good morning Topaz. To you as well, Froberge," Sensei nodded.

"Ray."

Before I went to class I turned to Froberge, hugged his face as he gave me a little nuzzle before running inside.

"Now class, we have a new student joining our class today. Can you introduce yourself please?" Sensei asked the boy with curly black hair and emerald green eyes. He had a similar complexion to mine albeit a tad darker, but unlike me he had an innate mischievous look.

"Jade Forrest, my favorite color is green and I like outsmarting bullies. If ya wanna have a go during recess, come on and try it!" The boy, now known as Jade, exclaimed proudly. "Don't worry, I won't make you look too bad the first time! The second time there'll be no mercy though!"

That immediately got the whole class talking and Sensei looked a bit lost for words.

He seems fun.

"That was um… interesting. Well, Jade, would you like to sit with Topaz over there?"

And he places the new outcast with the old.

Ever since my parents vanished everyone has been walking on eggshells around me. I've had to make a few apologies for making blunt statements and making them uncomfortable, but what am I supposed to do when they ask me if I want to play. When we play with our Pokemon toys they always say I have to use electric types cuz of my uncle, then they choose the ground types. So I tell them if they keep thinking so close minded they'll never amount to anything as a trainer who can only follow the most basic tactics in battling. Then I come up with all the reasons why I'd be able to beat them with my theoretical Pokemon. Yet somehow I'm the villain.

Jade eagerly sat down next to me. Usually I sat alone, off to the rear side of the classroom, so I had a pretty good view of everyone else. I didn't mind being in the back. If I was in the front they could literally talk behind my back. Now I can straight up watch everyone as they call me creepy, weird or mean. Then I 'accidentally' throw the 4-square ball at their face during gym class. As far as anyone needs to know I have terrible coordination.

After about 10 minutes of listening to the teacher, Jade turned to me proper and whispered.

"They are all kind of mean right?"

I gave him a side glance and slowly nodded.

"That's okay. Makes the pranks better, I'll teach you some tricks during recess," He whispered in an even more hush voice. He actually knows how to whisper, finally someone with a brain.

"I'll tell you who deserves it most," I whispered back. This'll be fun.

"Deal," He snickered before returning to drawing on his classwork. I leaned over to see him drawing a bunch of pretty flowers, that looked a lot more realistic than I expected.

"Do you wanna be best friends?"

I raised an eyebrow. "But we just met."

"So? Is anyone else here more friendly than me?"

Some are friendly, but I wouldn't say friendlier.

"Not really."

"Well neither of us have friends here and we just became friends. So that means we are best friends."

Can't argue with that logic.

That is how I met my first real friend, Jade Forrest.

"Now class it's time for history, but we aren't going to be learning about why everything in the old textbooks were glorified lies about the miracle of colonization, but instead cruel acts of forced oppression, manipulation and mass murder."

There were several 'awwws' from the classroom. Honestly I was a bit upset too. I love history.

I wanted to hear more stories about how an oppressed people manage to defeat and repel the strongest military on the planet with strategy and sheer spite.

"I know, I know, but this is actually a pretty similar situation. There's another tragedy we must discuss, a much more recent one. Can anyone tell me what it is?" He surveyed the class. I didn't bother raising my hand yet, I like to hear the dumb answers first to get a good laugh. "Yes?" He said pointing to the girl with ugly pigtails in the front.

"A recent tragedy? What's a tragedy? Are tragedies bad, Sensei? Is your hair a tragedy?"

It took all my willpower to not burst out laughing. Jade though let his mouth run free till Sensei gave him a dark look.

"Ahem, a tragedy is an event that causes extreme suffering, distress or destruction… so not my hair! Next!" Sensei pointed to the boy who can't even count to ten.

No I don't remember their names, not even sure what Sensei's name is, but oh well.

"I dropped my vanilluxe cone yesterday and it felt like I was suffering, Sensei!"

Sensei pinched the bridge of his nose. "N-not exactly what I was talking about. Jade?"

Jade stood up proud. "You're talking about all those kidnappings right?"

"Precisely! You get a gold star, Jade!"

Jade sat back down smugly as Sensei added a gold star to his name on the board.

"Today we are going to be talking about Helheim. That's what the victims of the event have dubbed the event."

Helheim… the underworld in Norse mythology.

"Last spring there were a string of kidnappings over the course of 2 weeks throughout the region. The League has determined them to be a new evil organization known as Team Galactic. They set up within Iron Island and made them undergo cruel experiments, robbing many of their lives."

The tone in the room shifted immediately after that. Everyone paid close attention.

"The full details are unknown to the public and all the surviving victims have chosen to avoid coming out, preferring to spend their time with family. We do know they managed to plan an escape by sending out a signal the League was able to catch. Champion Cynthia and the League were able to fend off Team Galactic and save the victims, but unfortunately we still don't know where they are so remember to never go anywhere unattended especially without a Pokemon friend and do not follow scary strangers."

Sensei smiled.

"On a brighter note, Champion Cynthia and her new and improved League is working hard to improve the situation all over the region. Our gym leader Volkner has contributed immensely in this effort by attempting to resolve the power problem in Sinnoh with generators all over."

He's been non-stop busy ever since Cynthia became champion with having to manage the gym, organize generators and make solar panels. I wonder if he's sleeping like he should?

"The Champion is a young girl, only 11 I believe, but in Kanto and Hoenn there seems to be many new young champions as well. I suppose it's a new era for young trainers. Anyway, the laws are gradually due to the new state of the League, so make sure everyone pays attention to what's going on in the world. You're living through history."

Huh. I suppose we are…

The rest of class went about normally, but I couldn't stop thinking about what Sensei said.

All those people disappeared, but now Cynthia is making the region a safer place… If I get stronger I can too maybe I can make a difference. One day.


~~Summer~~

Location: Sunyshore Gym.

"Shinx don't spark as much Pichu and Pikachu, but if agitated they tend to bite so don't do anything dumb like pull on her tail or something," I instructed Jade as I gently passed him one of the Shinx who was taking a break from starter training.

"Got it!" He cautiously took her into his hands and after a few tentative sniffs she began licking his face. "Haha! I think they like me! How can you tell if a Shinx is a boy or girl?"

I pointed to her hair curl on the top of her head. "Girl Shinx have shorter head curls than boy ones, it's the same for Luxio and Luxray too."

"What about Pikachu and Pichu?"

"Girl Pikachu tails look like hearts while boys have flat tails. Pichu ummm intuition? I don't see that much of a difference, so sometimes I just ask, but Volkner says once you've been around pokemon long enough you start to see the little details," I explained.

It was summer vacation and Jade was bored, so he decided to stop by the gym for a playdate. Right now we were outside in the backyard where I was teaching him how to care for Shinx before she had to get back to training. Volkner was in his workshop trying to figure out how to improve his solar panels and how he wanted to lay out his new and improved solar panel walkways around the city. There's some, but he wants to replace them with newer and better ones.

I handed Jade a brush. "Try brushing her."

Jade hesitantly took the brush before he began slowly stroking Shinx's fur. She gradually got more comfortable in his lap before she started purring.

"Topaz, this is amazing!" Jade's eyes lit up. "And you get to do this everyday?"

"A little. I help out with the little things," I shrugged. "It's the gym trainers that do most of the work."

"Are you gonna be a gym trainer when you grow up?"

Good question.

"Maybe. Depends on how things go."

There was a moment of silence before he spoke again.

"So I heard from some of the others that Volkner is best friends with the new elite. Is that true?"

New elite- oh yeah, Flint.

"They said he's the total opposite of Volkner, a real firecracker, but he became an elite while your uncle is still a gym leader. How come?"

An envious Pichu ran into my lap, so I began brushing him with the spare comb I had. "The League offered the position to him, but he declined. Volkner prefers Sunyshore and he wants to renovate the gym more. Being an elite is stressful too. Also he kinda likes the constant stream of challengers." I paused and tried to recall how Flint became an elite member of the league. "Flint… well he's really great with fire type pokemon and their moves, but he's apparently a lot smarter than most people give him credit for and is pretty good at getting the job done. Also he left a good first impression on Cynthia."

"Isn't it Champion Cynthia?"

"I met her before she was Champion though…"

"Really? What was she like!?" Jade nearly got up, but he remembered the Shinx on his lap and calmed down. The Shinx sent him a quick dirty look before returning to her rest.

"Basically how you see on TV, it's not an act, she's just really like that."

Jade began to pout. "Boring!"

I had to chuckle when Jade's noisy exclamation caused Shinx to poke him in the arm to continue brushing which he quickly resumed. Though it didn't last long until we heard the training whistle.

"Alright, break time is over kids, time to hustle," Said Zachary, one of the gym trainers who worked here before Volkner was leader. He's an older teen, but he's always super nice. Zachary has been taking charge of the usual starter training and he's been really enjoying it.

I've noticed that they train future starter pokemon differently than other pokemon. They tend to start young with obedience lessons and leadership skills, so they are reliable to their trainer and can lead any new pokemon in the party.

At the same time, we have to teach them to not have blind loyalty. To know the signs of abuse to themselves or others by their trainer. It's hard work and you need a specific license to teach pokemon all of this. Also, rather than trainers choosing pokemon, the pokemon choose the trainer. It seemed more fair that way, a trainer can have multiple pokemon, but a pokemon only one trainer. Gotta make them count.

Zachary was quick to take the test and passed it with flying colors. He told me with this new training regimen for starters, it'll help everyone involved. According to a few reports, it's already improving traveling conditions.

Sunyshore trained Pichu, Magnemite, Elekid and Shinx, primarily the last three though. Pichu and Pikachu tend to be a bit more rebellious and rambunctious, but the recent Kanto champion's Pikachu has made them mega popular all over the world, so we train a few as well.

I won't lie, Garchomp is cool, but Pikachu is too cute.

"Mrow," Shinx protested cuddling into Jade's shirt.

Jade gently brushed her fur with his hand. "Come on Shinx, back to training. Ya can't go on an adventure till you're all trained."

She let out a brief sigh before she gave him a lick and jumped over to Zachary, Pichu followed suit, waving at me before running off to the training area.

"Sorry Lil T, Jade, today I'm teaching them about berries. They'll be free later," Zachary apologized.

"It's alright."

"We'll be here!"

He nodded and ran off to go attend to them.

"His job sounds fun. He gets to teach young pokemon from scratch how to be good partners."

"Zachary makes it look easy. I tried to teach an Elekid the difference between an oran and cheri berry and he just ate them both before falling asleep."

Jade suddenly got up. "Then we should watch Zachary work and try to copy what he does so we can help!"

"...do you wanna be a pokemon caretaker, Jade?"

Apparently they used to call caretakers, breeders. What is wrong with people, that's creepy.

"It looks more fun than I thought, so maybe!" Jade said looking into the distance. From so high up we can see the rest of the city and ocean. Wingull flapping across the horizon on this hot midsummer day. Down by the beach pokemon and people of all shapes and sizes enjoying their vacation time. Meanwhile the hustle and the bustle of the city was still very much alive.

The gym can get crowded when we have lots of challengers, but I love its location. An isolated outcove where we can just relax and watch the town from afar and raise pokemon in peace.

"Oh yeah, Zachary, he called you Lil T right? That's your nickname or something?"

Judging by that look of disdain, I'm guessing he's not a fan.

"The gym trainers keep trying to nickname me, but I don't want any of their weird names. They should just call me Topaz," I said hugging my legs.

"Nope, no can do, we need to give you a real nickname from another kid! Not some grownups!" Jade leaned close to my face, staring into my eyes, searching for an answer. A nickname.

Will he be this dramatic when he nicknames his pokemon? This is a lot and he's… really close.

"Zio."

"Huh?"

"That's your new nickname. Zio. Shorten it to Z. I'll call you Z!"

"...but why?"

Where did that even come from? A video game?

He put a hand on his chin like he forgot to think of an origin for the name. "Well, you've got the letter z in Topaz and names with z are rare. So why not just go all the way and rename you Zio!"

His logic is a little lost, but his attitude is infectious.

"Okay! Zio! Do you want a nickname too Jade?"

"Nah, I'm good, thanks for asking though."

Excuse me wh-

"Do you wanna go inside and play video games? I got the new copy of the Plusle bros!"

Darn, my weakness.

" I call player 1 since it's my house!"

"But it's my game!"

"And it's my gaming console!"

"First one there is player 1" And with that he took off. "Catch me if you can, Zio!"

"Cheater!" I said running right after him.


~~Autumn~~

Volkner Beacon

Location: Jubilife League Headquarters.

It was a typical bustling day in Jubilife City. It's a bit different than most of Sinnoh.

Most of our cities are relatively chill, but this one is the most modern in the region. Perfect place for those used to Unova or Kalos' hustle and bustle. Sunyshore can get pretty active sure, but most people that come are on vacation and stay at the Lakefront Hotel. It's nothing like this.

I turned my attention from the window back to the room. Cynthia and Lucian had yet to arrive, but the rest of the gym leaders and elites were patiently waiting. Cynthia would sit at the head of the table befitting the champion.

Professor Rowan sat at the opposite head of the table. He is the oldest of everyone here and has influenced the region the most besides Cynthia. A rather intimidating man just as everyone says, but we all know he's got a better heart than most.

The 8 current gym leaders consist of Byron, Crasher Wake and Fantina as the more seasoned gym leaders, way older than most of us. Gardenia and I were around the same age, but she was gym leader before Cynthia became champion.

The rock and bug leaders were here as well, but I heard the bug gym might change to a fighting one.

Finally, we have Khione. She's in her late twenties, relatively tall with braided blue hair. I don't know too much about her either, but she doesn't seem all that bad. From what I've seen she's more the serious sort, but has a softer side to her. Probably one of the more… normal gym leaders among us. Apparently, I'm included with the strange ones and I don't see how I am on the same level as guys like Wake.

The elite seats consisted of Bertha and Flint as of right now since Lucian isn't here and Cynthia hasn't decided on a 4th member. She offered it to me, but I just got started as a gym leader and I wanted to make the most of that time.

Psychic, fire and ground, wonder if she has anyone she's watching for a fourth member. Hope it's nothing cliche like ice, ghost, fighting or dragon.

"You're looking pretty bored, Volt, whatcha thinking about or are you brooding again?"

Flint said, interrupting my thoughts, was sitting next to me and naturally he had to pry whenever he could.

"I'm fine."

"You should get that trademarked, that's all ya ever say," He joked.

"This time I actually am. Waiting for meetings isn't exactly thrilling is all."

"True… hey maybe we can battle after this, what do ya say?"

I gave him a side glance. "You know this is a work meeting, right? We'll probably be too busy to play around."

Flint looked a bit downtrodden for a moment, but his face brightened back up immediately.

"Hmm, you're right. We are way too busy being badass to play around, we've got to make Sinnoh the new hotspot after all! Actually, I've been working on this new move that-"

Zoning out… now. Perfect. The meetings are fine, I just didn't expect to actually attend any.

There are two types of people in this world: Alters and none. It is said through hundreds of years of evolution humans have grown to become smarter, stronger and resistant. It has been discovered that by living with Pokemon humans can grow in exponential ways. The most obvious is that those of psychic types affiliated families produce psychic children.

My family has been raising electric types for generations which means that we tend to have an aptitude for machines, heightened intelligence and shock resistance. The last one is very convenient when raising ornery electrics.

Not to say being an Alter is an all access path to glory. Neither Cynthia, Lucian or Flint are Alters yet they are the strongest in the region. The range of human capabilities can be hard to define nowadays. Once you hit 10 mental competence sky rockets, which is why it's been customary to send children out into the world to hone it. Or maybe it's from the ancient tradition of humans needing to know how to survive on their own just in case an Ursaring destroyed their entire village.

Hard to say at this point.

I leaned against my chair staring at all the people and pokemon going about their lives, ignoring virtually everyone in the room.

Should I even be here?

I knew there were responsibilities that came with being a gym leader, but I never figured myself a lawmaker. We were all given the option to just sit these formal meetings out and just be battlers. Even Cynthia would've just been another figure head champion. Yet all of us chose to take part in changing the region despite our ages and that meant sacrifices.

The general government, that oversees mostly everything unrelated to Pokemon, runs the region, but with a competent League we can work in tandem, so us younger Leaguers all get private tutors. We also must learn from our peers and the officials around us in order to learn how to fit into our roles.

Because we are kids we can grow into our roles and learn from our peers. I can't wait till I'm the one teaching.

In a way, it feels almost like we're nobles and Cynthia is the queen. Except, we actually earned the right to be here with our Pokemon ourselves.

And I refuse to forget that.

The door creaked open and we all immediately got up and did a slight bow at the sight of Cynthia and Lucian. Once Cynthia was seated we all sat back down sans Lucian, about to properly start the meeting passing files to everyone at the table while giving his opening statements.

He stood at Cynthia's side, clearing his throat slightly while his Gallade, Siegfried, standing ever so slightly behind him. "As fond as I am of elaborate, honorable introductions, the groans from the last meeting from many of you have told me to keep it brief. As such, the current items on the agenda for today's meeting are infrastructure, finances and Champion Cynthia's-"

She sighed, looking at him both tired but thankful. "Lucian, you really needn't call me Champion all the time. Cynthia is just fine."
"-Champion Cynthia's efforts at building relations with Almia and the Rangers. Before that however, does anyone have anything pressing that should be brought up first? Whereabouts of Galactic, concerns within their own cities, anything of that sort?"

I grunted and spoke up. "The generator in Jubilife is done along with the pseudo generator. We'll be working on the Hearthome generator next."

He nodded, looking across everyone else. After a few moments of silence he straightened his papers, took a seat next to Cynthia and looked to her as she began.
"Just to start with the shortest topic first, the Rangers. So far they're still hesitant, but given where the region is going-"
A small smile crossed Lucian's face. "In no small part to your efforts." Byron gave a huge grin while Khione had a proud, satisfied smile on her face. Cynthia just coughed.

"Yes, well, because of my talks with them and where the region is headed they've decided to send some Rangers over. Nothing major at the moment, they just want to see for themselves if what I've been telling them is true. Which is more than fair. I'd hope that you all simply do what you would've done usually, I'd prefer they make their evaluation and decision based off of what we all really are instead of trying to cater when we wouldn't normally. If they approve however, they said they'll begin making some bases across the region for Rangers to be posted as well as assisting in helping wild Pokemon be not as aggressive towards humans. Next… Lucian, if you would?"

Rangers from Almia… the people of the ranger regions don't usually associate with us barbaric trainers, but if she actually managed to convince them to start coming over to Sinnoh in just a few talks… I've gotta say, I'm impressed by her charisma.
He shuffled around a couple papers and was speed reading the one on top. "As for the current finances of the region, Champion Cynthia's methods have borne fruit already. While not exactly having turned a profit yet, we have gained back slightly over half of the funds spent so far. Considering how much of that has been focused around revitalizing what we already had, it's quite impressive. We should be able to build the Pokeathlon stadium fairly soon, as well as developing our contest halls more so."

I've watched a few Pokeathlon matches on TV, it's a new sort of Pokemon event that's all the rage in Johto. That could be fun, I wouldn't mind one of their stadiums in Sunyshore. Contests… I mean sure, great. Why not?
Fantina propped up her head with her hand, smiling. "So far the Hearthome Hall is more fabuleuse than it's been in years. I've got several of my aides surveying the other cities to make sure their halls' aesthetics are just so. To add to that toutefois, I'd like to ask if we can add developing the cultural aspect of Hearthome into the plans. With more and more people coming, I've heard quite many voice how they're glad to see their culture represented but would appreciate more. A spot in the city for everyone in the region, no matter where they're from, to sentir à l'aise. Eventually a place for those from other regions, but all in due time."

What like a super museum?

Lucian looked to Cynthia, who seemed deep in thought before looking up again. "That should be workable. Though perhaps not just one location? How much space do you have to utilize in Hearthome?"

A wide grin spread across Fantina's face. "Plenty, ma cherie. Heavens knows that we've more than enough places to develop something new. There's quite a number of vacant lots, as their prior businesses didn't quite fit with how Sinnoh will be moving forwards."

She must be talking about Pokemon zoos. They weren't exactly rampant as far as I know, but they existed and made loads of people uncomfortable. Me included. Now all those ethical messes are gone, we can actually put places of value there. We also got rid of Pokemon being used as prizes at the game corner. Because children gambling wasn't bad enough.

Cynthia smiled in return. "Wonderful, then could you use some of that space for said cultural spots? Keeping some open for later projects would be good, but I'm sure you already know that."

Fantina smirked while Wake had a huge grin. "The Safari Zone is being reworked as we speak, no issues there. I always thought it would do better as a reservation, and now it'll be exactly that! We've also begun reworking the tram system so that there's no stops within the reservation, but people can still ride and see Pokemon living their lives." Lucian raised an eyebrow before quickly making a note, which caught Wake's eye. "What, should somethin' else be worked on?"
He shook his head. "No, not at all. Simply something to bring up later."

"So," Cynthia continued, "besides those instances. Gardenia, just to make sure. You're aware of how we hope the Ranger base can be in Eterna correct?"
She closed her eyes and nodded a bit before opening them, smiling brightly. "I am indeed! I've also been working on making sure that while Eterna Forest is somewhere people are welcomed to go, just catching Pokemon and fighting them within for no reason is discouraged. Some newer trainers are a bit upset at that, but I've heard nothing but thanks from their parents."

The rules of Pokemon training and catching have changed. You can be arrested for attacking wild Pokemon purely for training as it agitates others in the environment causing the local pokemon to become hostile and wary of humans. Now that Cynthia has made her change, the mortality rate of Sinnoh trainers is the lowest in the world and after a few guide videos, trainers now more effectively know how to train their Pokemon without assaulting innocent wild pokemon minding their business.
"On a similar note…" She glanced to Lucian, who pulled out a much larger stack of papers. Several emblazoned with the Katchit Incorporated logo.

"I'm certain you're all aware of how a month ago, Champion Cynthia called out Katchit Corporation on how their Pokeballs have in built mechanisms to force Pokemon to listen to those who capture them, the ability to lock Pokemon inside Pokeballs for extended periods of time, and other such exceedingly unethical practices. Their initial response was quite greedy, as they were expecting us to cave. However, after the complete and thorough refusal of the Sinnoh region to purchase Pokeballs as a whole and areas in other regions following suit with larger and larger backlash, they've released a statement on how they will be altering all Pokeballs moving forwards."

He adjusted his glasses. "This, as I'm certain you're aware, isn't nearly enough. Due to how we are still more than capable of making Apricorn balls, the current plan is to continue to refuse to buy any Pokeballs from them until they send out a version of their new, more ethical versions to all who currently are using a Pokeball produced by them. This may take some time, but due to our position as a newly formed and quickly growing Trainer-focused region I doubt they will hold out for long. And even if they do, we can increase Apricorn production and ball creation. Are there any objections or concerns to this?"

A bold move for a budding major trainer region, but we all agree with the course of action. Apparently the Pokemon we've been working with for years have been placed under a vague sort of brain influencer. There's something in apricorns we don't completely understand that makes them more subservient, but we did figure out a way to dispel it. All of our Pokemon are free of mind, luckily Roland and the others weren't too deeply affected. Likely because I didn't oppress them for years.

There's also the lock function where you can force a pokemon to stay in their Pokeball for a set amount of time just to make it convenient for the trainer. That had to go too besides in extreme circumstances like where the Pokemon is a threat to everyone in the vicinity.

"I've sent an update to all Pokeballs within the Sinnoh region whether they are registered in the League tourney to match League's new codes. It took some time, but all pokeballs registered in the system should be updated. All we can do is wait for the pokeball companies to begin making the pokeballs we've requested," Rowan said curtly.

Lucian nodded, and Cynthia gave a sigh of relief. "I'd just like to thank you all again for this. I couldn't simply let that go, but it's not exactly a small decision to decide to not get Pokeballs anymore. So the fact you're all behind me in this means a lot."

Byron pounded a fist on his chest and smiled. "Like we wouldn't. Anyone with an iota of worth as a trainer would revolt at that info in a heartbeat."

Lucian gave another glance over his papers. "Remastering on the Lily Castle is going smoothly, again in no small part due to Champion Cynthia's skill at deciphering ancient scriptures and the wealth of knowledge she has on such topics. Byron, is the construction of more established Sinnoh Underground entrances going smoothly?"
He nodded, folding his arms and leaning back. "Smooth as a Steelix's hide. There's also another shipment of gems that can be sold or traded on its way."

Flint raised his hand like a child before Lucian could reply. "So, I'm a little lost about that. How big is the Sinnoh Underground, how many entrances do we need?"

...usually I would call him out for his dumb questions, but I have the same one. I've never looked too deep into it, but I don't actually know how large the Sinnoh Underground even is.

Lucian glanced to Cynthia, who folded her hands and rested her head on them. "Quite frankly? We don't know. I've spent a fair amount of time underground and it seems endless. There's even an entire subsection in Celestic town devoted entirely to mythology and past events. Byron?"

He sat up, eyes glinting. This was clearly a passion of his, unsurprising, he's a miner after all. "The Sinnoh Underground is bigger than the region itself above ground. I've been exploring it for years, and I don't know how deep it goes. It could head straight to Alola for all I know if you go down deep enough. What I do know is that there's a few layers closer to the surface where it's safe for casuals to venture into. That's the Underground most people hear about. Beneath that though, there's tunnels snaking all across the region. Thing is, because of how rarely anyone goes there and how deep it is? Pokemon tend to be damn tough at that level. Plenty of rare stuff too, but it's not safe for anyone but experienced, hardcore miners to go into. We've got folk paying attention to those spots and plenty of warnings to not venture deeper, since we can't patrol every entrance all the time. As for where the entrances themselves are gonna be, we just need one in each city or town. It's nothing too major, but the tools given out to folk have a habit of making holes in the ground. So rather than just have trainers making holes willy nilly, a big entrance and exit point makes it much safer, easier and doesn't require us to spend money repairing holes in the street nearly as often. That answers your question?"

Flint looked way more satisfied leaning back with his hands behind his head. "Yeah it does. There's a lot that goes into this stuff, huh. This another one of our Sinnoh hotspots right? That we're using for advertising the region?"

"You better believe it is. Arceus knows we need more smart folk going down there. Champ, you wanna take this one?"
Cynthia gave an ever so slightly embarrassed smile before she got a similar passionate glint in her eye. "The Sinnoh Underground, quite frankly, makes no sense. Despite it being easily larger than the routes aboveground and sometimes the paths being much more difficult to traverse? You quite simply go further in the same amount of steps in the Underground. Of course, it's difficult to make use of unless you have a Pokemon that can dig and traverse these tunnels easily. And it's not nearly a big enough warp to warrant most trying to save time by traveling but still. I tested it and there's an undeniable warp in space. My best current theory is that due to Sinnoh's connection with the Creation Trio, there could be some influence by Palkia causing the warping. However I don't have anything to back that up, so right now it's nothing more than a hypothesis."

Excuse me what? We live on a spatial distortion? Suddenly I am very glad we had this meeting, who knew the others were working on things like this?

"Pause. Are you saying that because of a legendary pokemon we live on a spatial distortion we know nothing about?" I said leaning over the table to properly look at Cynthia. "Has anyone bothered to investigate or mention this because I haven't heard anything about it?"

I know Sinnoh is all about its myths, Arceus knows we all know way too many, but I think I missed this one.

She grimaced. "Quite honestly, not much. Byron has looked into this, but due to his interests not being in quite this realm-no offense-"

"None taken."

"-and the lack of unity of Sinnoh up till recently? Very little about this has actually been investigated."
Byron gave a heaving sigh. "Most miners just come up and think they've gone a bit loopy from how long they've been down there, myself among them. It ain't exactly like there's a ton of landmarks that aren't totally manmade, and everyone loses track of some things when they're really into something." He jabbed a large thumb at Cynthia. "She's the first to point it out proper, and then get some actual evidence of it happening."
"You talk about me counting fifty steps above and underground in a straight line like it's something grand."

He looked over to her. "Kid, you worked out something that nobody's written down that we have before. I'd say that's something grand." He looked back to me. "Of course our Champ is looking into it, along with Glasses, but we've had bigger things to look into. It doesn't mess with you physically or anything, unless me being 6'4" counts as messing with you."

"Perhaps…" Lucian put a hand to his chin. "There may be more to Champion Cynthia's theory than we thought. In addition to the spatial distortion, there is also a phenomenon where various gemstones, when buried in the ground, will grow at an extremely accelerated rate. I haven't read a thing about the phenomenon past it happening, but if it is indeed Palkia's influence affecting the Underground's size? Perhaps it is Dialga that causes gems to grow the way they do. In other regions at best it's a curious theory that stones grow when left in the ground for an extended period of time. However in those regions it takes several years, even decades to see the same results we see in a week or two."

Flint seemed to reach a revelation. "Is this why the Oreburgh mine never seems to run out of coal and ore?"

I suppose that's pretty convenient and it explains why our economy is heavily dependent on exporting minerals.

Cynthia gave a curious nod. "That may well be it. The Sinnoh region has many more things to explore."

The Underground isn't really my field of interest, but it did pique my interest a little. Too bad I'm too busy trying to make sure people can turn on the lights in their homes and renovating power plants.

Lucian cleared his throat. "With that established, usually that would be where we begin to wrap things up. However, we have one more project to address. As you all know, besides the coastal cities it's extremely difficult to travel from one city to another within Sinnoh. Barring flying Pokemon of course, but Champion Cynthia has brought up a potential method of allowing everyone to traverse the region much simpler. This would also allow Snowpoint to become far less isolated from the rest of the region. Champion?"
She pulled up a number of documents and laid them out, with several maps and blueprints crinkling as they were smoothed out. "I propose a railway system to connect all the cities and towns of Sinnoh."

There was a fair bit of noise, mutterings amongst themselves. Gardenia decided to speak up.

"Aren't we stretching ourselves a bit thin with all these projects? Everyone here and all of our subordinates are doing everything we can to finish our league projects while also keeping gyms open. We'll need to have more staff to oversee construction and even then, it's a large mountainous region, Cynthia. When were you planning on starting?"

Glad I'm not the only voice of reason here. A train system would be convenient, sure, but it ain't cheap. Plus we're overworked and understaffed, I can't pay attention to railroad construction all over the country.

Byron had an eyebrow raised. "I gotta second that. Not even mentioning the Pokemon in those areas, we can't exactly just put a train system there."

Cynthia nodded. "I'm well aware. I don't expect us to begin this for at least a year, perhaps longer. We need to finish what we're doing before we start something new. I bring this up so that we can think on it, as other regions simply aren't as large as Sinnoh is. We need some easier way of helping those of us who aren't avid trainers to go somewhere besides their hometowns. At this stage, construction isn't even in the cards. There's some extremely glaring prospects to address prior; the workload, money and Pokemon as mentioned prior. Making certain this system doesn't pollute the region, as that's simply not an option. As well as a specific couple of cities to have a train yard, there's a large number of things that yet need to be established before even the plans of construction can begin. I don't ask you all to take this on yet even remotely, just keep it in your minds for the future and let me or Lucian know if a way to properly address these problems comes to mind."

Guess it's my time to support our adoring champion.

"It sounds feasible once we've finished some of our projects. Personally, upgrading all the region's power plants isn't exactly a quick fix, but your railway idea sounds real convenient for the average folk so if you need any help I'll keep it up near the top of my priorities."

Why do I volunteer for even more work? Ugh… never worked on trains though, I know Johto has got the bullet train, that sounds entertaining to emulate.

She gave a large sigh and gave me a relieved smile. "Thank you. Please don't trouble yourself too much, but if you come up with a method to power the engines in a safe, ethical manner please let me know."
Byron gave a grin, having been somewhere between that and a grimace the past few minutes. "We've got a lotta work to do to make Sinnoh a great place huh?"

Lucian nodded. "We do, and yet let us remember how far we have come in only a year. Refuge for the Helheim victims has been established, not to mention rescuing them in the first place, wild Pokemon are becoming increasingly amicable as more trainers don't attack them for experience, our cities are developing and bringing in more funds than they have in a long time, and the rest of the developed world has its eyes on us due to how far we've come already. The path ahead may yet be a long one, but we've come quite a ways as is. It would do us all well to not forget that fact."

Lucian is only around 3 or 4 years older than us, but he's already nailed the high councillor vibes. I wonder if he has tutors or if he tutors the tutors.
There were general nods of approval, as he gathered his papers and stood up. "I believe this meeting is adjourned." And with that, he began speed reading and taking notes on the various papers with him. Cynthia just sighed as she got up, standing with her back to the chair so Byron couldn't knock her over with one of his signature back claps.

Everyone else began talking as they packed up their things, but I was just ready to go home. I finished what I had to do in Jubilife now it's time for Hearthome.

"Now where do you think you're going?"

Flint swung his arm around me confining me to a headlock. I gave him my typical apathetic stare before replying.

"I'm heading to the Hearthome power plant site. Just because the meeting is over, doesn't mean work isn't. We have real jobs now, Flint."

"Yeah yeah, I know, but we're also teenagers. Plus my team could go for Jubilife burgers and shakes, so come on, let's all go out to eat!"

"Hmph."

Never change Flint.

"I still can't believe you managed to become a member of the elites," I sighed before smiling ever so slightly at him. "How do you ever get any work done?"

He simply laughed and smiled, leaning in closer. "I know how to balance work and play, it's what keeps me sane. Plus, surprise surprise, I know what I'm doing so I have more time for freedom! But that is a yes to the burger and shakes right?"

"Yeah yeah sure. Roland has picked up a taste for chocolate milkshakes, so he'll enjoy this even more."

Flint smiled and began yammering my ear off about one thing or another. This time I actually managed to pay attention and reply a few times.

We'll be busy for a long ass time, but a little bit of play goes a long way.


~~Winter~~

Topaz Heart


Location: Pokemon League Stadium.

"Come on Grandma, the opening ceremony is starting soon and we can't be late!" I said pulling her along. "Granddad is already at our seats!"

"We have plenty of time, dear! Come now, all this rushing," Grandma lightly complained, holding our snacks, as we made our way to our seats in the brand new Lily of the Valley stadium also known as the Sinnoh League stadium!

Winter was coming to a close, so it wasn't too cold, but I noticed some foreigners had dressed a bit too lightly. Sunyshore is warmer than most of the region, but we still know how to handle the chill.

I can't believe I'm actually here! I get to be there, live in person, to see the first Pokemon League championships in Sinnoh! And my uncle is a part of the League that started it!

"Oh you two finally made it," Granddad noted when we finally made it here. "I started taking some pictures, what do you think of them, Topaz?"

I took one look at them and said, "No." Before I practically swiped the camera and began taking my own shots. Of course I had to make sure I was in some of them which is when I handed the camera to grandma.

After I finished, I began to quickly scroll through which is when I spotted Jade was in one of the photos.

He said he'd be coming with his folks, but they are so far away.

I looked around again to see at the head of the tournament where seats for all 8 gym leaders, the elites and champions were meant to be. The champion seat was practically a throne, fitting since this is a renovated colosseum.

Volkner told me that north of Sunyshore, past one of the most dangerous caves in the region is the Lily of the Valley castle from ancient times. It's been uninhabited for centuries, but since we needed space for a League and it had everything they needed, they cleaned it up and now it's a full blown League! It's not done yet, but they finished all the essentials!

It's all so coooool! I need to ask Sensei if he has any books about the castle. I wanna learn everything about it!

I was interrupted by my thoughts by loud horns blaring throughout the stadium, cutting through the background noise.

It's here! They are coming! The Pokemon League!

My heart was practically beating out of my chest, but my hands were steady on the camera. I can't trust Granddad to take anything but blurry pictures and I need to remember these moments!

First, the gym leaders walked proudly out the door waving to everyone. Volkner was the last to come out, and the first closest to the Elite Four exiting. They all took their seats except Cynthia, who stood in front of her chair with a mic in hand and Reginleif and Heimdall to her sides. She cleared her throat before smiling.

The first speech of the championships!

"Welcome one and all to the first Lily League Championship tournament!" There were cries of approval from the crowd, which she let die down before continuing.

"Whether watching from these stands or from the comfort of your own homes, I thank you for watching this event. As this is not merely a tournament for the sake of proving who is the best trainer, and which Pokemon are the strongest. It is a commemoration of how far we have come in the past year. Sinnoh has gone from a divided set of cities to a cohesive region, united as one. And that would have been impossible without all of you helping that happen. And for that, I thank you." She bowed, which shocked a fair number of people in the crowd.

"Topaz, sit back down," Grandma whispered. I turned around huffed before looking back. She tugged on my shirt to pull me back down, but my eyes were focused ahead.

"As this is our first proper League tournament, I'll quickly explain the rules. Two trainers and their teams will combat each other. Items are not allowed unless held, and any foul play barring the move is also banned. This is a test of what team is the most tactical, strongest and best at adapting on the fly. Whoever runs out of those on their team capable of fighting first loses. Between matches there will be recovery provided to our contenders, so as to make sure everything is as even a playing field as possible. This doesn't mean that teams are banned from changing the land they fight on to how it would better suit them, however. And without further ado, let the first Lily League Championship tournament begin!" She swung her hand out, and as though on command the doors on either side of the stadium swung open to reveal the first challengers.

Tactics, strength, adaptation… so much to learn, so much to see!

I leaned over my seat to watch as all the seasoned trainers and partner pokemon walked onto the field with eyes of determination. I then looked back up to Volkner who coolly watched them all stroll in.

One day. One day I'll be there.

~~Chapter 3 Fin~~



Question: Favorite gym leader? Volkner all the way, but Raihan used to live rent free in my head. I'm also a fan of Roark mainly because of the anime.
 
Alolan Blood (Ch4)

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
Year 2, Age 8

The first year of Cynthia's reign as champion has passed in the Sinnoh region and it has been a resounding success. The Elite Four has been founded, her ordinances have been enacted and new infrastructure is under construction all over. Mortality rates have been decreasing rapidly all over the region and despite the recency of Helheim people are once again beginning to feel safer.

With her decrees zoos have become reservations, pokemon rangers have come to work alongside trainers and the quality of life for all has been improved. Despite her young age she has set out to do everything she had in mind and more. Her allies work in tandem to support her endeavors, including the strongest leader Volkner who has worked tirelessly to improve the region's power supply situation.

The young boy Topaz has grown accustomed to his life without his parents. There's frequent change across the region, but he finds his home life to be rather stable and surprisingly lively. While he has only one friend of equal age, he calls the pokemon of Sunyshore Gym his compatriots as well as looking up to the gym trainers who always make sure he's taken care of. Nonetheless, on occasion, his soul aches for the familiarity of his parents.



~~Spring~~

Topaz Heart

Location: Beacon Household.

"Jade, did you get the snacks?"
"I can't find them! Why don't you get them, it's your house!"

"Ugh," I grunted as I ran into the kitchen to help Jade get the snacks he apparently could not find. I looked in the first cupboard I opened and pulled out the snacks. "Here. Come on."

Jade huffed, but sat down next to me on the living room couch. "Isn't this a lot just to watch the news?"

I gasped at the audacity. "Cynthia is going to be speaking today! She's making an important announcement about… something, but Volkner said we should watch it."

"It actually relates to the both of you, actually."

We heard a voice behind us and we turned to see Volkner in his casual clothes leaning against the wall. "The League is making a few more major changes, but they're for the best for the region. You kids too."

He always talks like he's super old. He's not THAT much older than us. Kinda.

"Yeah yeah, come on sit, Volt!" Jade said as he began to tug on Volkner's arm.

"How many times do I have to say don't call me that," He complained before relenting. "Here it's starting."

The screen transitioned to a lady reporter talking about something more boring, but that didn't last long.

"Today we have important news for the region and new trainers alike from our champion, Cynthia Valkyrie. Thank you for joining us today, Champion Cynthia. I leave the stage to you."

The screen transitioned once again to Cynthia in what I assume is her office since it gave off her vibes. Minimalistic, but chic and stylish. It had quite a number of papers all over it, but they were… somewhat tidied up for the announcement. She smiled.

"Hullo and welcome! As I'm sure you've all seen, Rangers from Almia have begun arriving in the region. That's due to how we wanted to make sure that we treat the Pokemon of the region with the respect they deserve, and to make sure that we don't intrude upon their habitats unnecessarily with future projects. They've also given us an important piece of information about Pokeballs."

Jade turned to Volkner. "Is that what they are building by Route 222?"

Volkner nodded. "That is going to be the Sunyshore City ranger base. It's close enough to Lake Valor, Hotel Grand Lake and our city. They've got a wide area to look out, but it'll increase the general safety of the area."

Cynthia continued on to explain how Pokeballs made by certain companies made Pokemon overly subservient, how they had unrestricted stasis lock features and how the League will be pursuing legal action if the code to said Pokeballs are not changed.

"Wait! We've been mind controlling Pokemon!?" Nearly jumping out of my seat to look at Volkner. "And we're just stopping it!?"

"Yeah, Volt what's up with that?" Jade turned to him equally angry. "Does that mean Pokemon aren't our friends!?"

"Sheesh, calm down. It isn't mind control, but it was an unstated feature of Pokeballs that the League deemed unethical and we're working on removing it entirely. We've spoken with the regional council extensively. My Pokeballs have been updated so Roland and everyone else is fine."

I took a huge sigh of relief at that.

Thank goodness. I guess not much changed since they already liked us!

Cynthia took a breath before resuming. "In another trainer related issue, we are raising the journey age from ten to fifteen. Due to the immense danger of Sinnoh's landscape, weather especially during winter and a general lack of time to impress upon upcoming trainers the importance of survival skills? Young trainers still have an uncomfortably high mortality rate. All the Helheim victims were asked about their thoughts on this new rule, and due to how they were all either children or adults who got captured while defending children? They all wanted this implemented as soon as possible. On a lighter note, trainers will still get their license at ten, as well as being offered a starter Pokemon. Of course, the Pokemon has to accept you as their trainer, but that should go without saying."

Consent is key.

"We have to wait!? But we were so close, plus she's not even 15 yet! Isn't this unfair, Zio?"

I was silent for a moment, my mind surfing through a series of thoughts.

How could Cynthia do this to me? I was so close to going on my journey, but now I have to wait even longer? I live with a gym leader, I would've been fine on my own… in a region where terrorists just recently kidnapped and killed scores of pokemon and humans. Or I could die freezing to death before I get to a pokemon center because I had to take a detour… Okay I can see her logic.

"Too many people have been lost in recent years to negligence. We're done taking chances, so we're changing up the school system to teach future trainers better. It's all for your safety." Volkner made sure that all sank in with a deep look, but I just had to interrupt. "I thought you'd be more upset, Topaz. Like Jade over here."

"Mm. I had a brain battle, but logic won. It's alright Jade, we can still practice battle!" Cheering him on. Then I realized something.

"Wait. D-did you even learn any of this important trainer stuff? You haven't been on a journey since you first left Sunyshore. Actually, I can't remember the last time you went to school."

Volkner pouted as if I hit a sour spot he had forgotten he was sour about. "I've been creating solar panels since I was 10, I don't need basic school anymore. But since we need to learn how to run a country, the younger members of the League have private tutors until age 18. It's whatever."

I wonder if the electric shocks supercharged his brain, but in exchange it only works in bursts and when it runs out he becomes all mopey.

Cynthia began again.

"Trainers are allowed to have two more Pokemon on their team for a total of three before reaching the age of 15. At that point, their license functions as a standard one. I am entirely aware that I don't meet the age requirement of this myself, but I would hope that I've proven myself capable of being Champion all the same. And if you disagree, you're more than welcome to challenge me."

Did becoming Champion make her even sassier?

Her face shifted from a more serious look to a kinder one. "In addition, I am more than aware that those who do not have Pokemon capable of quick transport would like to be able to see the rest of the region before they're fifteen. As such, we will be constructing a railway system. This will take time, as we need to make certain it's safe for the environment and doesn't intrude on important areas for Pokemon. However given the fact we have Pokemon to assist us with this project, it should be completed in a couple years. I thoroughly believe that it's needed for the sake of the region's continued prosperity and for the safety of all living in it. Thank you for taking the time to listen."

Hmmm. The railroad would be nice. It's not like I'll be going on a real journey anytime soon, but maybe soon I'll be able to travel around.

Jade leaned back into the couch and groaned, talking upside down. "Ughhh, we have to wait 7 more years instead of 2 to go on our journeys this suuuuucks."

"It really doesn't though. You two are lucky, everything the League is doing is making things convenient and safer without ruining any of the fun for journeys. Since it can be as fun as you want, but it won't be if you're dead. Soon we'll almost be as safe as Unova or Kalos maybe. Not entirely since we aren't as industrialized, but we'll work on it," Volkner explained in his attempt to appease Jade.

"Okay, but like, what will we even do with a pokemon if we're stuck here?" Jade complained before righting himself to face Volkner.

"Damn, you're really stuck on going on a journey. No one is forcing you to stay here, you'll just have more restrictions on your license, but you can still leave town once you have a pokemon."

"But I want to leave…" Jade said looking at his feet, more defeatist than usual. It was… upsetting.

"Hey. Once we get our starters, it'll be alright. Maybe some of the train will be done and we can ride it with them and go all the way to uhhh Snowpoint City!"

Volkner scoffed at that, but I gave him a look.

"Go all the way to Canalave City then!" Giving Jade my determined expression again. He looked at me thoughtfully before relenting.

"Fine! I can wait, but school better suck less once we get our pokemon! I'm gonna take care of them like no one has ever seen!" Jade got up to begin shadow boxing.

He's a little confused, but the enthusiasm is there.


~~Summer~~

Location:Hau'Oli Outskirts, Alola.

Finally, we're here.

I leaned in close to witness our descent to the beautiful island region, Alola. Even from this distance in the sky I could see all the tourists enjoying themselves, savoring their vacations from whatever lives they lead in their home regions.

I spotted 4 large main islands, but in the center there was some sort of artificial island. There wasn't much to it and I could tell there was a lot of construction going on, but it was there. Not too big though.

How long has that been there?

"Ambi?" Marsil, Volkner's Ambipom, leaned over my shoulder to see what I was looking at and her eyes immediately sparkled.

I'm visiting my grandparents- my dad's parents, in Hau'Oli for a week or two since it's been awhile since I've last been here. I… can't really even remember the last time I was here.

It's been so long.

Marsil is here to accompany and keep me safe. She's been working hard with Volkner all this time, but she practically demanded a vacation. So right now she's my chaperone. I know I can rely on her to keep me safe, Alola isn't all that dangerous though. The pokemon and humans are equally chill and from what we know there's no random kidnappings going on.

It's also kind of strange since they don't have gyms like most regions. Instead, they've got this whole island trial thing. It just sounds like budget gyms in my opinion.

"We're about to land Marsil. My family should already be at the airport by now, we just need to find them," I informed her.

She gave a quick nod before turning back to the window to look down at the world.

Someone is going to enjoy herself.

"Alola Topaz, my beautiful grandson has come to see his grandmummy! This is truly a blessed day!"

I couldn't even get out a reply before my grandmum Palila pulled me into a powerful hug.

"Come now Palila, give the lad some air to breathe," My grandpop Nahele said, placing a hand on grandmum's shoulder. "Plus I need to give the ole boy a grand hug too!"

She opened her arms to welcome him in for a great hug squeezing me tighter. For good measure, Marsil decided to join in on the hugging endeavors.

And already this is more physical contact than I'm used to.

Not to say my grandparents back at home are cold, it's just that um. I guess they are a lot more distant? They have their moments sure, but really they go about with their own devices leaving me and Volkner to do whatever.

"And this must be Marsil, a pleasure for you to be joining us," Grandmum said, after she released me turning to Marsil to shake her hands. Ambipom love to shake hands. Marsil shook her hands with the expected excited fervor you'd get from an Ambipom.

"It's been awhile, glad to see you both," I spoke in a slightly lighter beat than my typical monotone voice. This was Alola, I ought to try and sound a bit happier.

"Come now, child. Loosen up. Now tell us everything!" Grandmum said as she picked up my luggage and led us away.

I have to admit it was nice being back. The air has a distinctly different feel and taste, even though I live in a beach city and this is just a beach country. Sinnoh has a crisp, cooler feel to it while Alola has this constant warm, lively energy at all times.

My family here resembles me way more than my family back in Sinnoh. I've got the same skin tone as my grandparents and similar hair. Though I've been told I resemble a black Volkner at times which isn't too far from the truth, I guess.

My family at home never really made me feel like an outsider, but my grandparents tend to just do their own thing and Volkner isn't exactly the typical paragon of a loving uncle. Don't get me wrong I don't wish for him to change at all, it's just… a hug would be nice every once in a while…

They loaded my luggage into their buggy and we drove to their place. Marsil was marveling at everything while my grandparents were talking about how everyone in the family was excited to see Rod's kid after all these years. Rod being my dad.

I don't remember him all too well, but apparently we look alike. Very different temperaments though, he was all energetic and happy, always getting into trouble. Really the way they talk about him it's like he was Tarzan. I am not Tarzan.

Dwelling on a father I can't remember isn't my favorite way to spend the time so I took to tuning everyone out once again to stare at the scenery we drove by. Up close I could finally see everyone I had watched from in the sky. The intense sun glistened against the sun causing it to sparkle. In the distance, I spotted several pokemon I was vaguely familiar with from my last time visiting Alola all those years ago. Pikipek flocks soaring through the skies, Yungoos and black Rattata groups fighting over berries, Cutiefly peacefully pollinating on the ample amount of flowers on the route and Rockruff playing fetch with their human families.

While there was a distinct difference between the summers of Sunyshore, it was still quite similar. It made me feel like home was a lot closer than it actually was.

I felt a small hand on top of my own to see Marsil's normal hand was patting me, giving me her usual smile. I smiled back before turning back to the sea as her tail hand curled around me to give me a snug hug.

When we finally got my grandparents' home there were relatives all over happy to see me already starting a BBQ. Marsil luckily stayed close to me despite some of my younger cousins being really curious about her. Everyone kept asking me if I remembered them before they told me they haven't seen me since I was actually a baby.

I can barely remember my parents, how can I remember all of you?

Not to say all of this was bad, I was just very out of my element so I did what I vastly prefer to human interaction: Watching all my family members' Pokemon play together. Another thing I noticed in Alola is that the pokemon and human relations are naturally good. Besides those Trial thingies there wasn't too much reason to get stronger or have big teams. Most people had a few Pokemon to live alongside and Pokeballs were rarely used because of it.

Alola doesn't have a documented Pokedex (and I don't have a Pokedex), so it's not always easy to learn about Alola Pokemon. I know the national Pokedex goes up to at least 493 consisting of all the pokemon within the Eastern League, but the Unova region's professor plans on adding their own dex data soon enough. So I'm a bit excited to snoop through Volkner's dex when she's finished.

In my boredom I spotted another new Pokemon I had never seen before. They had a cutesy pink face and body, with dark brown legs. At their rear end they had a little white tag. I got up from where I was sitting to follow the small pokemon as they waddled over into the woods. I was about to follow them until a boy a few years older than me got in my way.

"What are you doing, don'tcha know it's not safe to follow Stufful into the woods!" The mysterious boy chastised me.

I looked past him to watch the Stufful disappear into a bush. "Stufful…"

"Yeah, haven't you seen a Stufful before? Haven't your parents told you about them?"

If only.

"No, I'm from Sinnoh. We don't have Stufful there."

"Sinnoh, but you look so… Alolan," The boy began to look me over as though he was trying to find my Sinnohan parts.

"I'm half Alolan, I'm just visiting family, but they got boring so I decided to follow the Stufful."

"You should be careful though, Alola pokemon are pretty nice, but sometimes they can get carried away. Stufful can throw pro wrestlers around like it's nothing so unless you're a friend, don't get too close. Don't even get me started on Bewear," The boy sighed.

No, don't stop, I'm curious about Bewear too.

Upon closer inspection, the boy looked around 10 or 11 so barely older than me. He wore a baseball cap, had a coat tied around his shoulders and wore black shorts with teal accents. In his hands I noticed a small bag.

"Anyway, I'm Kukui! My dream is to be a Pokemon professor! What's your name?"

"Topaz," I said simply. "Can you show me more pokemon, Kukui?"

"Oh yeah, lemme show you what I've got!" Kukui reached into his bag pulling out a small notebook. He turned to a random page of a sleeping green owl looking Pokemon.

"This is Rowlet, the grass starter of Alola given to trainers who want to go on journeys here on Melemele Island."

So there we were sitting on the grass as he showed me all sorts of Pokemon I had never seen before. He had pictures, drawings, written data and in the greatest detail, how the pokemon would attack.

In hindsight it was really silly of me to just follow a Pokemon I had never seen before. It's been hammered in our heads since kindergarten that Pokemon, while our friends, were super powerful and we should be careful around them. Even the cutest ones could kill you with little effort.

On occasion I'd point out Pokemon we have in the Sinnoh region and how they were different, but I was best with the electric types. Sadly they don't have Shinx naturally in Alola, but they did have Pichu! Kukui told me he was 13 and had a Rockruff as his starter, so he was training so he can observe all sorts of Pokemon safely and I told him I'm a gym leader's nephew which got him asking me a string of questions about the Sinnoh League.

After a bit Kukui checked the time. "Aw man, I've gotta go! My mom made my favorite for dinner today and I don't wanna miss it. You're staying here in the Outskirts right? Do you wanna hang out tomorrow?"

I nodded faster than I expected.

"Then from now on you can be my apprentice in Pokemon. I'll be the professor!" He stood up pointing at me dramatically.

It's not like I wanna be a professor or anything, I just like learning is all.

I huffed. "I'm not your apprentice, but you're the trainer so I'll follow you. That good?"

"That'll do! See ya, Topaz!" And with that Kukui ran off. Not even 10 seconds later, Marsil swung down from a tree right next to me.

"Were you watching us this whole time?"

"Ambi ambipom," She explained oh so eloquently.

"I know, I know you were just looking out for us. Thanks." I patted her on the head as thanks and we returned home. The trip looked a lot more fun than I had initially expected.

From that point on, I spent my days hanging out with Kukui all over the island so we could observe wild pokemon. Marsil and his Rockruff accompanied us and since she was so strong we were able to see some of the rarer, stronger pokemon on the island. While we saw a lot of Alolan pokemon, there were Unovan and Kalosian pokemon I'd never even heard of just walking around like normal which stunned me.

In the end I asked Volkner if I could stay the whole month and he agreed, so it was a fantastic time spent in Alola.

He told me how he wanted to explore all of Alola and one day make a Pokedex for all the Pokemon here. Judging by the number of new pokemon in Alola it seemed entirely possible, albeit still difficult. I admired his dream and determination though. I tried to help as best I could as we explored Melemele recording what we found into his notebook. When the trip finally came to an end though Kukui and Rockruff gladly came to see Marsil and I off.

"You were the best apprentice ever, Topaz. I'll never forget you!"

"Ruff ruff!"

"I'm not dying, I'm just going home. I'll come back again," I calmly stated. It was a fact after all, I really wanted to come back and see the other islands one day.

"Heh, you're right. It was great meeting you, maybe the next time you're here Alola will have a pokedex!"

"That just depends on how hard you work," I smiled at him. Marsil cheered from behind. "I had fun, Kukui. Thanks for showing me around." I raised a hand up for a high five. "See ya later?"

He high fived me back. "See ya later!"

Marsil said goodbye to Rockruff and we each said our good-byes to my relatives. This was a really great trip and I have even more love for my Alola heritage, but it was time to go home. Marsil and I waved once more before we began to board the plane with all our luggage.


~Meanwhile~

While Topaz bid adieu his family and new friends, outside of the airport a distressed Trumbeak had managed to find themselves on the runway. Now why were they said distress?

While they were searching for prey they had decided to go for something simple, such as a Grubbin. A nice meal they could complement with some berries. Now, usually Grubbin tend to live near electric types, but on occasion the Trumbeak was able to find the more foolish ones by themselves, vulnerable.

This one was anything but vulnerable. Usually Grubbin avoid conflict and live underground until they evolve into Charjabug. This particular Grubbin though? This one was 8 degrees of crazy.

You see, the Trumbeak hadn't even intended on going after them. They had descended close to spot an unaware Caterpie and figured this would be simpler and safer. Grubbin on the other hand had different plans. They saw a threat and decided to eliminate it before they caused problems.

Once the Trumbeak had gotten close enough Grubbin had jumped into the air and firmly planted their pincers on the poor Trumbeak's derriere. This was not the first time Grubbin had done this, this particular one had a tendency to attack on sight and hold on until they were viciously thrown off.

Due to their antics most of the birds within the forest have taken to avoiding him. This one did not receive the memo. Grubbin was oddly aggressive compared to their compatriots. While others hid from predators, he attacked them out of spite. He needed no protectors and he needed no allies. If he died, so be it. He would die a soldier.

As you can guess he did not have any friends.

Nonetheless, this Trumbeak had managed to find themselves all the way at the airport where they got the bright idea to slam their assailant into one of the airplanes. It took a few tries, but eventually even the mighty Grubbin had to let go. He made sure to take a few feathers with him.

As he watched his opponent flee in terror he began to look around. In the distance he saw another one of these strange creatures ascend into the sky and he came to the only natural conclusion: Giant enemy birds.

The Grubbin having finally found a worthy challenge prepared to attack before he began to feel his own enemy bird move, faster and faster. Not willing to let them escape he dug his pincers deep within the aircraft's exterior in order to hold on. For the duration of the flight he stayed that way, angrily telling the bird to give up and that it needs to try harder than that to kill him. All the way from Hau'Oli to Sunyshore.

When the plane finally landed Grubbin considered it another win. His opponent could not take anymore and so he quickly hopped off to go back home. Except, he began to look around and home looked vastly different.

A typical Pokemon would've been perturbed, but moments after landing a naive Staravia began their descent to eat the strange, angry looking bug only for Grubbin to stare the new bird in the eye and preemptively tackle them out of the sky.

While Staravia stumbled into the ground trying to process why the bug did not flee, Grubbin merely sighed. Wherever he was, it still had totally new birds that needed to be taken down and as a soldier he was all too happy to oblige. Grubbin thus began to waddle over to Route 222 to set up his new homebase and recruit new soldiers.


~~Autumn~~

Location: Lake Valor.

After searching through some thickets I was able to find several large stones we could use to create a proper campfire insulator. When preparing a campfire, we want the fire to remain within the stone border in order to contain it. If possible you want to use a proper man made fire pit, but for this I wanted to make sure I could maintain the campfire without it. After which I began to set up our cooking tools before the fire started so I don't risk burning myself.

Once the ring looked set I began to lay down all the twigs and sticks I had picked up along the way as kindling. Then I placed leaves and dry grass as tinder for the flame. I pondered about starting a flame naturally, but I've already managed to do so loads of times in survival skills class. I pulled out the lighter and lit a fire within the pit.

The fire seemed to catch on well enough, releasing a pleasant natural warmth to the campsite so I began placing the logs in a flat square shape and then a teepee shape. This is to allow air flow throughout the campfire as it needs sufficient oxygen in order to survive.

Satisfied with my work, I moved the emergency water bucket a bit closer just in case anything went wrong before turning to Jade who had just finished with the tent. We positioned ourselves relatively close to the lake, but not close enough to be concerned. Before I began my next task I took out my compass, looked into the sky to find the sun in order to check the time.

The sun always rises in the east. If it's on the horizon in the east that means it's 6am. Right now the sun is… west at the horizon, meaning it's 6pm. Plus it's early fall so it's getting darker earlier.

I checked my phone's time just to make sure and I was right on the money which made me smile a bit as I began to take out some of the canned food we brought with us.

Jade and I are practicing our survival skills. In school we learn from an early age how to start fires, use knives, make basic food, forage, set up camp and how to read tracks (to either avoid or follow Pokemon). It may seem like a lot, but it can be rather fun with friends and a necessity if you want to be a trainer.

Correction, a necessity if you want to survive as a human on this planet. Humans, on paper, are by far the weakest and most high maintenance beings on this planet. In the ancient past, human settlements could easily be destroyed by any strong enough Pokemon on a rampage, but as we began to coexist with them our bodies began to adapt. Humans living with electric types started being able to not immediately die upon being struck by lightning. Humans living among fighting types didn't have their bones immediately broken upon a sparring session. Humans living with water types found they could swim and breathe underwater far longer than usual.

While we cannot endure the same things most pokemon can, at the very least we don't immediately die at the slightest mishap. Luckily, we've evolved to mentally mature at an extreme rate.

We are taught at a young age that dying can happen to literally anyone at any time and how to take precautions to prevent it. There are several ancient stories of children surviving their village's destruction, but being able to survive due to Pokemon having a tendency to be more merciful towards children and by sticking together, eventually rebuilding their village.

Course we're not rebuilding any villages, but right now we are practicing for the real deal when we eventually do have to camp outside as real trainers! No worries about our safety since Froberge and Marsil are looking out for us and we have an SOS device in case kidnappers come. Theoretically we should be safe, especially when we're so close to Lake Valor, home of Azelf. Allegedly. I've never seen them before.

For safety's sake and just general good manners the trainer must feed the Pokemon first when possible or needed, just in case there's an attack so they can defend themselves.

"Jade, what kind of berries did you find in the forest?" I yelled as I began preparing the pot. Jade ran over with a basket of oran, sitrus and cheri berries.

"Lots, but do ya know how to cook?"

"Of course, just dice them up, throw them on the pan and just wait till it's all… cooked."

Jade looked at me with a concerned expression before I laughed.

"I'm kidding, I know how to cook!"

Jade continued giving me a look.

"What are you- hey stop it!" Jade pushed me aside and began preparing the Pokemon food. "Just in case, I'll make the pokemon food and you can make the human food. Deal?"

I pouted, but relented as I began to watch him clean the berries in a bowl before slicing them up.

"Do you two want a grilled dinner or a simple stew?"
"Lux."
"Ambi!"

"...why do I get the feeling they chose both?"

"Greedy, we're hungry too ya know!"

Marsile simply chuckled and sat down closer to the fire, while Froberge seemed to be looking around.

"Is something wrong, Froberge?" I asked tentatively, an unsettling feeling rising up within me at the thought of being in danger during a mini camping session.

Froberge didn't nod or shake his head, so I think he was still scoping for an answer. His eyes began to shine indicating he was using his enhanced vision to find what he heard and when he did he shook his head.

It's not a bad guy at least.

He barked a few things at Marsil who squinted at the sky too before she began pointing. Jade and I looked up as well to see a tiny figure approaching. Fast. In only just a couple seconds more, a bluish comet came hurtling down and shook the ground on impact. However, there wasn't a sudden explosion or anything. Just a familiar roar as Cynthia strolled out of the woods, cloak billowing as always as she waved slightly. "Hullo Topaz! And… I don't believe I've had the pleasure?"

"Cynthia?"

"Cynthia!?"

Oh yeah he hasn't seen her around.

I quickly introduced the two.

Jade, who was chopping berries, kept staring while chopping. Before he lost a finger I grabbed his hand, took away the knife and placed his hand into her hand so they could shake. "Charmed."

I turned to Cynthia with a small smile. "We're camping training tonight!"

"I could see," she said brightly while Reginleif went to say hi to Marsil, "I was coming to Lake Valor and saw someone building a campfire. So I figured why not say hello? And turns out it's you and your friend. Survival training?"

As Marsil happily greeted Reginleif while Froberge got comfortable by the fire, I eagerly nodded. "Yup! Our teacher said we should make sure we know what we're doing before we get a pokemon which means practicing with friends! So we decided to come to Lake Valor to practice!"

She nodded. "Good. The more you have the basics understood, the less you have to learn while also taking care of your partner. You both are getting your starters soon, correct?"

Jade pouted. "Not anytime soon. We turn 9 soon, but we're still a ways from getting anything."

"Hey come on, in class we just started Pokeball throwing practice! It's not much, but it's a step towards real trainerdom!"

She chuckled. "It is indeed. And it's always best to assess yourselves prior to meeting your partner."

I looked at her curiously. "So whatcha doing around Cynthia? Volkner didn't say you'd be flying by the area."

"I do have spare time on occasion." She gestured towards the lake. "I've been doing research on the myths of Sinnoh, and I can't exactly do that without visiting the Lakes now can I? If I'm allowed I'd like to explore inside the central cove itself, but all the same Heimdall and Aphrodite can help me learn quite a bit about the Lake itself."

Jade and I turned towards the lake. I failed to mention before, but as someone who lives right next to the ocean, this lake is a beautiful sight. The water sparkles from the faint glistens of the descending sun, there's a serene calmness to the area with trees faintly swaying in the wind and a magnificent cavern in the very middle of the lake. Closeby there was a shrine devoted to Azelf filled with various food and gifts in honor of them.

"Azelf is the being of willpower right?" Jade asked.

"Yup, they say Azelf blessed humanity with the ability to endure life's hardships, but that's only myth though. Though… being here. It does make me feel a little bit braver."

"Indeed," she gestured, "and it's more than that. I've already looked into one of the Lakes, and Heimdall confirmed what I'd thought before. These areas are unique in how Aura flows around them. Unfortunately I'm not capable of seeing it myself, but it's not hard to feel the difference. And how Pokemon are much more in tune with their surroundings, it's worth paying attention to how they respect these places. Have either of you ever seen a single battle between wild Pokemon happen in this Lake?"

We both shook our heads. "We've seen a few Pokemon roaming around, but they haven't done much of anything out of the ordinary," I replied.

"What about that Girafarig who ate with their butt!"

"...like I said nothing out of the ordinary."

"That's ordinary!?"

I ignored Jade in favor of paying attention to Cynthia. "So what are wild battles like in Lake Valor?"

"Nonexistent. Entirely. Of this and the other two Lakes, any time I've gone to check the only ones disturbing the water are humans. And I don't often see them again. Meanwhile, Pokemon simply swim about and even usual turf wars don't happen. They seem to have an innate respect for these places. I even saw once two trainers who had a Seviper and Zangoose between them, and the two would give each other furious looks but didn't make a move. Of course, that's only a phenomenon around the Lakes and not actually a part of the Lakes themselves. That's what I'm looking into. But I've always time to say hello to a friend."

"So, the lakes are like safe zones?" I turned to Froberge, Marsil and Reginleif, all seemed to be in rather peaceful moods. "That explains why it's always so quiet whenever we come here. Hey, did you have your Pokemon ask the local wild pokemon if they've ever seen a lake guardian?"

She nodded, Heimdall coming out with his Black Belt around his eyes. "I have, him specifically. He went and asked and very few have. Some have made mention of feeling something, while a select few have indeed seen them. However those instances seem to be very intentional. They can hide even their Aura apparently. So I doubt they have any intentions of being seen for the most part."

I turned towards Heimdall. I still remember the battle he had with Roland when he was a Riolu and the difference is night and day. It was plain to see he was leagues beyond any Lucario considering the honed power I could feel from here and his toned muscles.

Some time after we had met her Heimdall was blinded during battle so he now uses aura sight to see. It doesn't seem to affect him at all during battle, in fact Aura senses seem to have improved his movements, but I can't imagine that was a feels good moment at the time.

"Do the wild Pokemon have any idea why the lake guardians would show up to meet any of them? Or where they go besides their own lakes? Is it true they have a relation to Mew, the new-species pokemon?" I rambled on.

I could hear Jade sigh in the background but I don't care. Cynthia is an upcoming well of knowledge for Sinnoh mythology. While Mew isn't a Sinnoh pokemon, the resemblance is uncanny compared to the lake trio.

She laughed before sitting down. "Clearly I'll be here a minute. For your first question, not often. They were unusually active after the Helheim victims were saved, but I'm sure you can guess why. As for the second, no one knows. I'm sure they go other places, but I have no idea where. Likely still within Sinnoh, and occasionally other regions. But they stay primarily in Sinnoh. For the third… While I don't have any hard evidence yet? I believe they do. What that connection is I'm not quite sure yet, but that's part of why I'm investigating them. There's so very much we can learn from our predecessors, it'd be foolish not to search for that knowledge."

I took a second to process all that information, placing a hand to my chin slowly stroking it. "If they were active after the Helheim victims were saved, maybe they were attracted to all the emotions and willpower they felt from the survivors. They seem to be highly mobile and it's been said Mew is a whimsical soul, so if they share those similarities they'd also be all over the world at times, but having their preferred homes. The legends say they all hatched from the same egg and they all bear a striking resemblance to Mew. If we could just ask one of them for a sample of their DNA we could prove the theory so fast…"

"Do you think Azelf is watching us all right now?" Jade piped up. Apparently he had already begun cooking for the Pokemon.

"If so it'd be really nice if they could come out and say hi!" I yelled out into the open. "Or not, it's your lake."

She laughed. "I doubt it. It's certainly not impossible, but I don't think they're about to say hello. And I doubt they're going to simply allow humans to have a handle on their DNA, especially given Mewtwo and Helheim." She looked to Jade. "Have I done something to offend you, by the way? You don't seem the quiet sort, and I'd hate to prevent you from saying something." She glanced back to me. "I'm sure you don't mind Topaz?"

"Yeah Jade what's wrong, you never shut up around Volkner. Or anyone really."
"I can be quiet too ya know!" He said turning away from the food before looking at Cynthia. "I just have to ask. Why? Why did you change the legal trainer age?"

Heimdall glanced over, and Cynthia just sat there pondering. It was only a few seconds though before she raised an eyebrow. "Is that your sketchbook?"

Jade and I turned to Jade's sketchbook. He carries it literally wherever he goes and is always working on one drawing or another. "...yeah, so?"

"May I see it a moment? I promise this is related."

He looked at his sketchbook, his eyes swirling with doubt before handing it to her anyway. "Careful with it."

She took it gently and smiled. "Thank you." She flipped through the pages, making certain not to crease any of them. Though the further she went, while she was still smiling it felt… melancholy? It was only a minute or two before she handed it back. "You seem to like nature quite a lot."

He nodded oddly demure. "It's nice. I tried drawing the lake earlier today."

She looked to the sky. "What would you do if you forgot it? About drawing and nature entirely. You wouldn't even know what a blade of grass is."

That's an odd question. What does she mean?

Jade took a minute to figure out how to respond to that. "If I forgot it… then wouldn't I just be… I-I'm not sure. If I forget everything about it, would the loss of it even bother me? I don't want to forget it though, so I can say right now it would bother me lots!"

She nodded. "Can you imagine anything, anything in the world at all that could do that? Make you forget drawing, nature, Topaz, Pokemon, all that you love about the world?"

"...can a Pokemon do that? Make you forget everything?"

A Pokemon… there is at least one, right? Is she talking about Uxie?

"That question is what happened to my sister. After I rescued her and the other Helheim victims? She could barely remember anything. From other accounts, it took her a moment to remember her name. A week to remember me and our parents. And even then, she went from someone who loved adventure and talking and ever so social to… well. She didn't speak for half a year, and it took another half a year for a new friend of hers to convince her to go outside again." Her face hardened, and both Reginleif and Heimdall looked to have a quiet rage bubbling.

"She'd been robbed of everything she had. It took all she had to survive, let alone the fact she saw things even I can't imagine. It wasn't entirely due to the trainer age, but Galactic is still at large. If raising the trainer age will prevent more innocent children from being kidnapped, so be it. I will not let another Helheim happen."

She looked back to Jade. "I can never forget what happened. And I didn't even live it."

After Helheim all the victims just faded into obscurity. No pictures, interviews or anything. What happened in Helheim?

Jade gave her an apologetic bow. "I'm sorry, I didn't know."

Now this was a sight. Jade is never apologetic.

She shook her head. "It's not your fault. Truly. I was involved in what's taught, how new trainers are educated. The things that happened there… Of course I knew it would be hard to accept for many people the age being raised to journey. But I couldn't tell everyone precisely why. They want their anonymity for good reason, and I'm not about to reveal all that happened to them. Even what I just told you is arguably the tamest things they did to my sister." She then looked to Jade.

"Rest assured, I have no intentions of ruining your fun. I want to make sure you and everyone else in this region is still alive, still who they are to be able to have that fun in the first place."

"I understand now… you're really smart, like Topaz's uncle. I can see how you became champion."

"Thank you." She wiped her eyes a bit before smiling sadly to Jade. "And that, in a few hundred words, is why I decided that raising the journey age is the best option."

"As an apology for making you feel all mopey how about Topaz and I feed you and your Pokemon! I was just about to make something too! Unless you're busy, we understand."

"Yeah it's getting pretty dark, don't you need to look around the cavern now?" I asked.

She nodded and stood up. "I do, and you truly needn't worry. My parents are making dinner, and I'd like to be back in time for that. It's nice to be able to eat again as a family after all."

She bowed to the both of us. "I wish you the best of luck with your survival training." And with that, she walked to the lake. There was a small flash of red as Aphrodite the Milotic sprung from the Pokeball as she began swimming in the lake. Heimdall's eyes glowed blue from behind the belt, and she was taking notes the entire time.

Jade turned to me before exhaling. "She can get pretty intense can't she?"

"Sometimes I guess. I'm more amazed you showed a modicum of respect for someone. I didn't know you had it in you."

"We all have our moments of weakness. Don't worry I'll be right back to pranking all the little devils we call classmates at school. Anyway, I finished the Pokemon and our dinner while you two were being nerds! Here's a plate."

"I can't just NOT ask her questions, that'd be a waste! Give me a break… and a plate."

We fed the pokemon and huddled round the fire. Jade took out his sketchbook to draw the resting Pokemon by the fire while I removed a book from my bag about the Sinnoh myths, mainly focusing on the lake trio. Before I could open a page out of the corner of my eye I thought I saw a faint blue sparkle brush behind a tree. I turned around immediately to find nothing out of the ordinary.

"Something up?" Jade asked looking up from his drawing.

"No… everything is fine." With that I sat back down and resumed reading my book.


~~Winter~~

Location: Sunyshore Lumifrost Fair.

Lumifrost, the shining light winter festival, the highlight of the year for children and businesses everywhere! It takes place in December to celebrate the end of the year. It originated in Snowpoint City at the time known as Snowgleam Festival due to the beautiful auroras in winter. As the holiday caught on all over the world the name changed due to the general lack of auroras in most places.

Lumifrost is meant to signify luminescence, so bright colorful lights are a huge theme for the holiday meaning Sunyshore is quite bright and beautiful contrasting the Sinnoh snow. Frost is common all over the world, even places without snow necessarily. Thus bringing on the name Lumifrost.

To celebrate the joys of the end of the year a new custom was born: gift giving. Sure it's a company ploy for people to spend large sums of cash to end the year, but what can ya say? New stuff is nice. Sunyshore is a port city receiving goods and people from all over the world meaning there is a lot to be sold and even more to be bought. While Lumifrost isn't the liveliest time for Sunyshore compared to summer, it's still busy due to all the consumers running about.

To celebrate the spirit of Lumifrst Volkner, who has completed the complex solar panel walkways of the city, makes them all glow an array of festive colors. The usual red, white and green flood the city along with the typical decorations, it's quite beautiful walking around at night because of it. Currently, Jade and I were appreciating quite a bit.

"Jade come look at Munchlax Rock!" I called Jade over to point to the rock. They put up a projection of a Munchlax's face onto the rock and it went through several different facial expressions. In the distance I could see a wild Munchlax attempting to copy each facial expression in kind.

"Wow!" Jade quickly compared the projection and actual Munchlax. "They got it perfect."

"It was pretty easy. Figured people wanted something special for Munchlax rock, so here it is," Volkner followed up behind us along with Roland.

I took out my camera to take a pic.

"Hey Munchlax! Do you want to take a picture?" I called out. The Munchlax turned to us before smiling and running over to Jade. I took a few pics before handing the camera to Volkner so I could join in. Afterwards, I showed them to Munchlax who seemed happy to be included before he walked away jollily.

"It's getting chilly, let's hit up the mall now," Volkner offered.

Jade and I practically raced each other to the local mall. It's been too cold for stalls to be outside so they've taken to them having them inside malls. We entered the mall to be surrounded by a bounty of decorations and 50% off signs. There were people bustling all over with bags of newly bought items, little plushies they got from a stall or cinnamon buns.

"Volkner. Volkner!" I tugged on his arm.

"What?"

"Cinnamon buns!" I pointed at the cinnamon bun cart. "Want. Desire. Need!"

"I thought you wanted fried chicken."

"I'm growing, I can eat both. Right Jade?"

"Come on Volkner, we're starving!" Jade pulled him over to the cinnabon cart.

Cinnamon buns or cinnabuns for short are a staple treat during the winter. Another odd Lumifrost tradition is eating fried chicken. Now where do we get the fried chicken? Don't worry about it, humans don't eat Pokemon anymore. It's actually crazy illegal to hunt, kill or consume a pokemon. Laws protecting Pokemon are insane. If a Pokemon kills another Pokemon or human on behalf of a human's orders, then the human gets into a lot of trouble while the Pokemon typically gets counseling.

Thanks to the power of science humans have been able to create synthetic meat by using berries of all things. By processing using some sort of complicated formula our teacher skimmed over and I haven't personally read about yet we can consume meat without any of the moral issues. It's also quite a bit safer since it's berries after all and not corpses we consume.

Nonetheless, we got our cinnabuns and fried chicken from Volkner who was all too happy to pay. Even the usually stoic Roland broke into a smile when he tasted the heavenly cream from the cinnabuns.

"Roland, you've got to try this fried chicken! I put honey on it for the extra sweetness!" I handed Roland a chicken leg with honey practically dripping off the meat. He happily accepted eating the whole thing at once. After a few curious chews his tails began to sway happily as he barked? Barked a thanks.

"Vire!"

"I'm glad you're happy, buddy," Volkner said, giving Roland a somber smile. I looked at him with some concern.

"Are you feeling super sad again, Volkner?"

He sighed and took a sip from his water. "A little bit, Nephew. The League circuit takes a break during the holidays so no challengers. Not even much work besides what I've got back home."

I frowned. Uncle Volkner has a tendency to get really unmotivated to do anything sometimes. Sometimes it gets so bad he doesn't even run the gym. I don't really get it, but I asked my teacher and they said that sometimes we just feel depressed. It's during these times Flint tends to stop by and help out till Volkner gets his spark back.

Once it's back though he's full of ideas and way more fun. He looked pretty sad today, so I asked him if he could take Jade and I out, but it looks like it's not enough.

"That's okay. Maybe if we pray at the shrine your sadness will go away! Hmmm, we can pray to Mespirit to make you feel happier!"

Jade swallowed his food before happily chiming in. "It works for me!"

Roland concurred by patting Volkner on the back. "Alright, you three have convinced me. I'll bite. Let's go."

We finished our food and made our way to the local shrines. They are in the oldey- I mean, rustic parts of town. So it feels like you just walked into Celestic Town rather than another part of Sunyshore City. Lanterns of all different shapes adorned the shrines, there was a playground covered lightly by snow.

The shrine was large, filled with offering pools for Sinnoh legendaries only. There were shrines for other region legendaries, but we decided to visit this one as they are our legends after all.

Volkner gave us each some pokecents to pray with as we each went to pray. We headed to the offering bowls where the legendaries are ordered by their tiers of influence, Arceus being at the top.

I placed a coin into Mespirit's offering box, knelt down, close my eyes and began to pray. Apparently no one has ever seen someone empty these offering boxes which means the legendaries must take them at some point. I dunno why they needed cash, but I hope they can afford whatever they wanna buy.

Mesprit, being of emotion. It's me Topaz again. My Uncle Volkner is having one of his sad times. If you could give him some more happy that'd be great. I tried my best, but I think he needs a bit more. Anyway, thanks again, hope you can buy whatever you were trying to get. Amen.

I opened my eyes and felt at ease, like a weight was lifted off my shoulders. I don't go all the time, but praying always made me feel a little bit better. Volkner was praying to Uxie while Jade was praying to Shaymin judging by where they were standing. Even Roland seems to have prayed to Cresselia. He offered up a berry rather than money.

I wonder what he's wishing for?

I stepped away from the shrine to stand outside underneath the gently falling snow. My mind began to wander back to my parents until Jade brushed against me awaking me from my stir.

"Volkner and Roland are still praying. You prayed for his happiness right?"

I nodded. "What'd you pray for?"

Jade looked up into the sky. "For spring to come back as soon as possible. I want to paint more sakura blossoms. It's hard to work outside when it's so bloody cold all the time."

"Mmmm…" His statement actually brought something to mind I've been meaning to bring up for a long time. "How come you never go home Jade? You take every chance to not be with your parents. We're always at the gym, my house or out and about."

Jade turned quiet, looking straight ahead. "There's nothing interesting there."

He stopped talking. "Go on…"

"My dad is a workaholic who avoids spending time with us by working abroad and my mom is a coordinator agent so she's always taking calls. I feel like I barely know them sometimes."

"Hm. I had a feeling that was the case," I nodded. It explains a lot about his behavior. He acts out to be seen, to be scolded, to be parented of some kind. That's what I read in a book anyway. "Do you have any Pokemon at home?"

"Nope. My parents can't even be bothered to raise their own child much less a Pokemon. I don't even know if they used to have any when they were kids. Our neighbor though has a Sunflora who always says hi to me when I come from school so that's nice. She's always tending her flower bushes, sometimes I help out."

"What do you do at home?"

"Draw. Paint. Ya know."

"Mmmm. Are your parents home now?"

"Nope. Mum is in Kalos for a Lumifrost shoot and Dad is in Alola trying to sell Lumifrost decorations. Fake snow machines and everything."

"...I could come over and you could show me your room and all the art you don't show people."

"You wanna come to my house?"

"Yeah, why not. Roland can come too, it'll be fun. Not like we'll be bothering anyone and you've seen my place a billion times. New year, new us!"

"It's not the new year yet."

"Not with that attitude. So, which way do we go? I literally have no idea where you live," I said, taking a step forward surveying the area.

"You two going somewhere?" Volkner said as he and Roland emerged from the shrine.

"We're going to Jade's house to hang out. Roland can you chaperone us?"

We all turned to Roland who shrugged non committedly.

"Looks like he's good to go. You guys be careful alright, be back soon Topaz or my parents will throw a fit."

"Got it Uncle, thanks! Jade, lead the way!"

"It's cold, Roland, can you carry us? I'll point to where we have to go," Jade asked.

Roland merely grunted before he effortlessly picked us up in each arm and jumped onto the roof of a building before we were leaping from house to house.

I could hear Jade's shrills of joy overshadow my own. He finally opened up to me and I was relieved. We're so close to becoming trainers and I'm glad I've got a friend like him by my side.

~~Chapter 4 Fin~~


Question: What's your favorite thing about Alola? Mine is Alolan Raichu! Sorry, but I really dislike Kantonian Raichu. Overall, regional variants and I hope they return for Sinnoh remakes and beyond!
 

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
Year 3, Age 9

Another prosperous year in Sinnoh has ended and another begins anew. The League's developments have been diligently carried out steadily, under Elite Lucian's guidance the region has undergone the biggest economic boom in decades. Champion Cynthia's decision to change the official trainer license age from 10 to 15 went over more smoothly than expected due to the events in recent years having brought attention to how dangerous journeys can be. A great deal of strides have been taken to ensure the region's safety and those that inhabit it.

Topaz though is elated. He has one more year left till he can become a Pokemon trainer. Alongside his best friend Jade they study and practice everything they can to be the best trainers they can be. They must savor their last moments as innocent children, unconnected to the dangerous world Volkner wishes to shield them from. All he can do is keep working to ensure they've got the best chance they've got.

~~Spring~~

Topaz Heart


Location:Sunyshore Gym Workshop.

I sat at the computer desk overlooking all the data relating to the Sunyshore solar panels with a pile of books right next to me. All of it necessary in order for me to make sense of all the complexities involved. I like to believe I'm smart for my age and I do well in school, but this is just a lot.

Before you ask, yes I know I am 9 years old and that this should be beyond me, but I come from a smart family understand? Anyway, basically Volkner was around this age when he started fiddling with electronics, so Volkner is honing my brain so I can get used to working on complex machines. If I manage to keep this up I could see myself tinkering away at a number of gadgets easily enough. I just have to be willing to put in the work. According to what I've read, electric type specialists tend to be quite smart, different from psychic types though there is a connection.

I don't know if you've noticed, but electric types seem to have a high affinity for psychic types moves, there's quite a lot who can for whatever reason use a large variety of them. The theory is that due to electricity constantly coursing their body it stimulates their brains allowing them to perform psychic feats more advanced than most other types. It's akin to how fairy types have a strong affinity with nature allowing them to use grass moves or how ice is just solid water explaining why water types can learn so many ice moves.

As mentioned before humans adapt to the Pokemon they surround themselves with and since we live with electric types (and get shocked frequently) our brains are a bit more stimulated than most. It was the case for Volkner at least and while I may not have received the full benefits, I'm no dummy.

I can't believe he figured all this out on his own though.

So far I've made good progress. I am beginning to understand what makes these solar panels tick, so eventually if something were to go wrong I could fix them. According to Volkner, once you start tinkering with one thing you start tinkering everything: Pokeballs, Pokedexes, poketches, even robots. Eventually in school I plan on taking a tinkering class to help hone my skills, but until then I'll keep going at it.

Or I would like to if I could figure this part out.

I got up to search one of the bookshelves for Volkner's notebooks. I read quite a bit, but I tend to not look too deeply into his notebooks. My tastes lie with mythos, history and science, not electronics, but I've begun to enjoy it more and more. I scanned the bookshelf till I stumbled upon an older notebook with a worn cover. Curious, I pulled it out to check the first page. Behind the book cover revealed the owner of this old journal: Vanna Heart.

"Mom's journal?" I held out the book as though it were some foreign object. It had been here all along? Most of my mother's possessions were taken in by grandparents and put into storage, my father's parents took his stuff back to Alola from what I remember. I'm guessing this is one of the few journals she never really bothered to take home.

Flipping to a random page I began to read:

.-continue to provide almost as many answers as they do new questions. It's evident that there's a specific energy within the Coronet range that allows specific Pokemon to evolve here. It seems to affect Pokemon with connections to the ground mostly, which makes sense. A mountain range helps Pokemon that live in a mountain range. However, the way this energy is generated is yet a mystery. It seems to become more powerful as you progress up the mountain, due to the appearance of more wild Probopass and Magnezone the further up you go. So presumably it has something to do with the peak. This however is further complicated by the fact the same phenomenon is true the deeper you go into the Coronet range. There are a number of possibilities that could cause this, but the primary two are thus. Either the energies are similar, and due to humans not traversing the higher and lower points nearly as frequently this energy is more abundant. Whether because humans have an in-built interference or they've taken materials that generate this energy, I do not know. The other potential explanation is that the peak has a different sort of energy than the underground. I bring this up due to how I found a few wild Scizor further up the mountain, but not nearly to the same degree of Probopass and Magnezone. Further investigation of whether other Pokemon with unique evolution conditions are affected as well further towards the peak should prove fruitful.

I read all the way to the bottom of the page, but that was it for this entry. I checked further pages for more and there were indeed quite a lot featuring her time studying Mount Coronet. I decided to read an entry that caught my eye:

To test a theory I have requested Rod to bring a Charjabug to Mount Coronet to train. Charjabug evolve by feeding off intense electrokinetic waves in the vicinity while undergoing intense labor. In rare instances it has been observed that several ally electric types, typically of their own line, would generate these waves for their fellows to evolve. Other methods involved traveling to specific locations where the waves needed were emitted by the minerals and rocks at the location.

After a quick training session with Charjabug they paused mid battle and began to gather an enormous amount of electrical energy into itself before triggering the evolution. While the energy obtained was more drastic than it would be in Alola I can only assume it was to speed up the process. The entirety of Mount Coronet emits these waves and the newly born Vikavolt seems to show no noticeable differences between those born in Alola.

While we have solved this mystery I have so many more caverns to traverse to satiate my curiosity. It is not a secret that Mount Coronet is a revered landmark of the Sinnoh region, splitting it directly in half, but there's so much more to it that must be uncovered. Unfortunately Rod has relayed to me that if we travel too deep underground we may become exceedingly lost due to its warped nature, but that simply spurs my curiosity. For now we will retreat to the surface in order to regroup, report back to Professor Rowan and hopefully acquire a suitably skilled guide for our next excursion into the Underground of Coronet.


The entry ended there and I released the breath I was not aware I was holding. The way she spoke with such direct and unadulterated thirst for knowledge was very reminiscent of how my mother spoke to everyone. She was not a woman to simply stop mid research without valid reasoning. I don't remember everything about her as I was too young and I thought I had more time, but she used to study under Professor Rowan until she graduated and became her own professor of sorts.

Judging by how ancient the journal was I can only guess this was possibly during her years working under Professor Rowan. My dad was mentioned too, so I guess he was helping her out with her research.

I've never asked my Sinnohan grandparents how they met and I doubt they'd be able to tell me much. From what I can gather mom was a private person which I can relate to a bit. My Alolan grandparents were all too happy to tell me about how my dad got a chance to work with Professor Rowan as a researcher along with my mother. He was a skilled enough trainer to help keep the researchers safe, while also learning about more advanced Pokemon studies.

Nonetheless, I kept reading entries in her journal completely forgetting about the task Volkner had assigned for me. I was immediately engrossed in the bevy of little discoveries she made over the years. I compared dates of her entries to scientific breakthroughs and quite a lot were close in relation.

Her entries here seemed to contribute to more trainers taking their Nosepass and Magneton to Mount Coronet to evolve as that was not exceedingly common knowledge. Others went to Mount Coronet to either catch or train steel and electric type Pokemon as it seemed they adapted well to the environment.

All of a sudden I felt I had so much to live up to. Familiar words rang through my mind, but they were too faint for me to recall what they were exactly so I pushed it out of my mind. I turned toward my computer screen at the data before me, gradually gathering my thoughts until I reached an epiphany.

My fingers moved on their own as I began connecting everything I knew about solar panels as well as the custom data Volkner has allowed me to look into before I came to a conclusion of my own: How to improve the electric feeding power plants.

These power plants are to deter electric types from feeding off power plants used for human use. They can drain electricity from these places as they please and they also act as excellent lightning rods so electric types love to flock to them during storms. They absorb the electricity via the various tesla coils around the power plant and depending on which one they go to the 'flavor' of the electricity changes.

The flow of charge can have alternate tastes, but to each their own. I may have thought of another type of electricity they could add which should have a different taste for those with unique palettes.

Having no idea if this would actually be fruitful I emailed the details to Volkner and reclined back into my chair.

I wonder if I created spicy electricity. Oooh what if it's red or green? I've never seen green electricity before.

Deciding I had done enough of that for one day, I took my mother's journal with me, ran over to a couch and began to binge read her explorations of the Underground of Mount Coronet. All the way into the night.

~Sunyshore Book Store~

"Thank you sir!" I bowed my head quickly to the bookshop clerk.

"My pleasure young lad. Anything for a lad so eager to learn. If only your friends were so willing to read as much as you."

I wouldn't call them my friends per say, sans Jade, but he only buys sketchbooks.

"Maybe one day! Anyway, got to go!" I ran out of the store with my new book Sinnoh Underground for Dummies vol 1. It's been a few days since I had found my mother's journal and fiddled with the solar panels. Unfortunately my mother had difficulty proceeding in her research due to the sheer danger of the Underground so they felt it was safest to leave, but I still had questions.

As for my solar panel plan, Volkner actually liked my idea and looked super proud when he was talking about it. Well, as proud as his face allows, but it still meant a lot! There were some parts he was going to fix up, but he said he expected a lot. A new electricity food resource went a bit above and beyond even that. Hopefully we can add it in soon, but until then my focus was solely on my new book.

The Sinnoh Underground fascinated me. An entire subterranean system the size of Sinnoh lurking under our feet fascinated me beyond words. While we can access it easily enough it does not follow the same laws as our world.

Distances are skewed, minerals can be planted and grow at phenomenal rates, entire sub-cultures living their lives, fossils from all over the world have been unearthed there. There was so much that I didn't understand and it just made me love it more!

I found myself in the rustic district of town. It was still too cold for the beach, but it was nice enough to peacefully sit outside. I found a table and bench by one of the shrines underneath a sakura blossom tree.

It was usually pretty isolated and very quiet, an ideal place for me. In the distance I could see a Regigigas and Heatran figurine I assume having been placed as an offering.

Regigigas and Heatran are often used as symbolism for the Underground as it's said that Regigigas moved the continents meanwhile Heatran is the embodiment of the Earth's molten core. I was curious if either had anything to do with the Underground's current condition, but hopefully the brush upon it in this volume as I began to read.

I stayed like that for a good while, eating up every word so I could use it for future reference. A lot of it pertained to trainers and how to get started on the underground and while this was a bit early for me to be reading, I had to admit it was satisfying to read nonetheless.

I've never swung a pickaxe before in my life, but I'm sure it can't be that hard. Surely it can't be so easy to make entire walls fall over little chinks in the wall. What if they found a fossil!? If it collapsed I'm definitely going back in with my Pokemon.

After reading for a good while without stopping I got the overwhelming need to stretch and grab a snack from a vending machine before continuing. My desire for fruit snacks prevailed over my ability to focus.

"Enjoying your book?"

I open my eyes to see a teenager with long blonde hair and a pitch black outfit greet me casually from across the table. In the background I spied a magnificent Milotic socializing with a gorgeous Roserade. After my brain processed what the heck was happening I managed to find my words.

"C-Cynthia?" I checked my surroundings just to make sure I was actually still by the shrine. After reading about distortions for so long I thought I had ended up in one, but it was still the same.

Yeesh, how hard did I zone out?

Despite my flustered state I managed to wave at Aphrodite the Milotic and Idun the Roserade respectively, Cynthia's companions. They gave a calm wave and tail flick back. "How long have you all been here exactly?"

Did I really not notice the champion, a walking rose and a giant sea serpent walk in… or in Aphrodite's case slither in?

She shrugged. "Oh, about an hour. I had some reports to look through and plans to make, so you needn't worry. You've not kept me from anything. I just figured I'd say hello, since I needed to talk to Volkner. He said you'd gone out, and I find you reading up on the Underground. I'd ask if you find it intriguing, but. Well, I did come flying in on Reginleif and you simply looked annoyed that the table had shook a bit."

I looked at the table and did notice it had shifted a bit, but I also remember scowling and moving over.

So this is why Volkner says I need a chaperone. Am I okay? How low does your awareness need to be for you to be committed? Questions for later.

"I vaguely remember ignoring that. Sorry," I sheepishly apologized. "Volkner says I run on my own terms when I've got a good book in my hands. I just keep reading till I get inspired. Guess he was not kidding at all."

She just laughed and waved her hand a bit. "You've nothing to worry about. I'd recommend waiting until you're at home to do something like that personally, but I'm not exactly in a position to judge. My family keeps telling me to try and sleep in my bed and not on my desk, but I have a habit of forgetting humans need sleep when I'm pouring over myths."

"Usually one of Volkner's Pokemon follows me around, but they were all busy so I decided to just head out on my own. I'm nearly 10 so soon I'll be able to do it all the time!... but next time I'll read with wary company."

She nodded, satisfied, before glancing at the book I was reading. "Oh! I have a fun idea. How would you like to come to the Underground with me? Nothing special, just the upper layers for now. You're clearly interested, so why not show you some of it along with where I spend… probably too much time."

Before she could say another word I was on the table, the book stashed back into my bag ready to depart. "I'm good to go!"

She smiled brightly. "Then come, day doesn't last forever!" She took my hand and walked over to a more deserted part of the city, bordering on not being in the city anymore. "No one should mind here. Reginleif?"
Her gargantuan Garchomp burst out, though with a bit of a smile. She gave a gentle rumbling before blasting into the ground, quickly making an angled tunnel as Cynthia looked to me. "So, would you like to go first or should I?"

"Wait, I thought Sunyshore City had its own Underground entrance?" I asked. "Is digging here really okay? Can we just dig anywhere?" This time I asked with excitement.

"No," she elaborated, "you can't just dig anywhere. However, I know you're not the biggest fan of people and I'd prefer to not be set on by loads of people at the moment. Reginleif is wonderful at filling holes back in and leaving little to no signs of it having ever been dug, and I made sure to ask her to dig in a place no one will mind. Besides," as a grin spread across her face, "Where's the fun in not having a little bit of adventure?"

Sounds fair game to me.

I peered down the hole. "Wow, she really is good at digging holes. How far did she- no nevermind, we can find out!" I took a cautious step in testing the incline before affirming it was safe and then jogged a few steps down before I called out to Cynthia. "It's dark!"

"You get used to it. For now though? First lesson," as she pulled out a lantern, "you always want one of these on you. Or someone who can make a light source. Or if you've got some gadget or really any way to make sure you can see where you're going."

She held the lantern up, illuminating the tunnel down. It sloped fairly gently, with various rocks having been pulverized on the way down. There was a faint blue light ahead though, and as we walked it got brighter. Soon enough we were in the tunnels themselves.

Taking the chance of the opportunity I decided to ask Cynthia a more personal question.

"So where were you before you came to Sunyshore? The League?"

She glanced over before smiling. "Simply spending some time with Caitlyn. She's aspirations of becoming part of the Unovan elite four, and she's quite close to that goal. She wanted to know if I had any tips I hadn't told her, given I'm a champion and all."

"Hey… isn't she a Frontier Brain? I thought they were already super strong. That's what the news says anyway."

I dunno much about the Frontier Brains, but this piques my interest.

"They are," she continued while making sure I kept my footing, "But she's a bit of a special case. She rarely actually fought herself, and felt it wasn't right for her to simply inherit a position. So especially after Helheim she wanted to prove herself in her own right. Not to mention getting a better grasp of her abilities. We journeyed together, talked and she eventually decided she'd like to be part of the elite four in Unova." A smile crossed her face. "But she's doing better now, and that's what's important."

I took a close look at Cynthia's face and her smile was a bit different than usual. As though she was thinking of very fond memories.

Is she… blushing?

"So you two are really close huh?"

She chuckled awkwardly. "I suppose we are, aren't we?"

Oh wow, is this what being smitten looks like? Jade would eat this up if he knew… so I'll keep it a secret. Plus, it's none of our business.

We continued down through the tunnels till we arrived at large steel supports. They were pretty big, with riveted steel supports holding them open and the occasional support beam up top. Otherwise, the ground was well worn and dusty. The walls had rocks poking out of them, some shining just a tad. The air was a bit staler down here than above, but you could still smell the sea and near the vents were wall sconces with sparking blue crystals glowing with an azure light.

As I was taking it all in, along with the huge Garchomp looking quite pleased with herself, Cynthia put a hardhat on my head. "Nearly forgot, but you should have that on."

I touched the hat and giggled with glee. "I'm a real miner!" I properly took in our surroundings before landing on the lights. "Are those lanterns illuminated with electric stones? What Pokemon are down here? Where should we go next? What do you plan on mining? Is it really as hard as they say? Where's your helmet?" I turned to Reginleif. "Thanks for the drill down Reginleif! You're fast in the sky and ground!"

She gave a pleased roar while Cynthia shook her head smiling. "You never run out of questions and I wouldn't have it any other way. The lanterns are electric stones. They're found deeper down, but we won't be going there today. Perhaps you can find them on your own though, there should be some on the levels you're allowed to go before going on your journey. We're going to stay in this general area, since it's far enough away from the communal entrance to have some interesting tidbits scattered about. I plan on mining… whatever catches our eyes, really. I highly doubt we'll come across anything like a fossil or evolutionary stone this high up, but I'm sure there'll be learning experiences. It can be quite hard, but you get better as you go. All sorts of Pokemon can be down here, but at this level you're gonna be hard pressed to find anything besides a Geodude, Zubat or Bronzor. Sometimes a Hippopotas too, but they show up more lower down. And as for where my hat is…" she gave a bit of an awkward chuckle. "You have it. I forget about it unless I'm going to be sitting in one spot for a while. I've faith in my team and myself to be able to handle the odd falling rock. But more importantly…" she smiled. "What are you hoping to find on this excursion?"

That's a good question. Frankly I'm just glad to be here, but… "I just want to enjoy the experience. And swinging a pickaxe! It can't be that hard right? An entire wall can't collapse after a little kid hitting it? Right?"

She hesitated slightly, moving her hand back and forth just a bit. "Aah, I'd say that maybe that's for later. After I show you how. Depending on how hard you hit it… yeah, a fair bit of wall can collapse. There's different types of pickaxe, different rocks to hit, different densities of dirt, and you of course always need to be gentle enough to not full on break what you're trying to find. And you'd be surprised what a little kid with a hard object can do." She glanced around, before her eyes zeroed in on one specific section of wall. That looked just like all the rest. "Perfect!"
Reginleif followed as we walked over to the wall she'd decided was special. "Can you tell me anything about this wall, Topaz?"

I took a step back to observe the entire corridor from end to end. Either my sight is going with my sense of awareness or I'm missing something. "I can tell you… it's a wall. But I am going to assume there's something there."

Books can only teach you so much before you have head out into the field and actually work things out.

She nodded before running her hand along a specific section of wall. A bit of dirt brushed away easily. "There's a bulge here, but more than that. You see how the dirt is looser here? That means something pushed it out of the way. Buried stones and ores grow in the Sinnoh underground, so that's a telltale sign. Others of the like are glinting if it's poking out from the wall, how worn the floor is, if when there's a lot of hard rocks there seems to be an abnormal pattern and so on. I can't go into it all, but seeing and understanding the differences is a major step forward in navigating the Underground."

"I see…" I placed my hand on the wall. I brushed my hand against it and I immediately found the differences between where the stones were and what was just a normal wall. I had totally missed it.

Maybe I should get glasses.

"Oh yeah," I turned to Cynthia. "I heard about these things called Secret Bases. Ya know like in spy movies. The book said they've got them in Hoenn too, but to create them you've got to use this move called Secret Power. Does that work here?"

She tilted her head a bit. "Yes, but the Sinnoh method is a bit different. We can't rely on our Pokemon partners for everything after all." And then she pulled out a drill the size of her head from her pack. "Now using this is when I like to have my hard hat on."

"Oooh, can I try?"

She quickly put it back in her pack. "No. Not what we're here for, and that's something you need a bunch more practice for. Besides, you wouldn't want to make a secret base where loads of people pass by would you? Isn't much of a secret then."

"True," I was tempted to ask her about her own Secret Base, but like she said, it's secret for a reason. "Do you find them often? There's this whole flag system and you gain perks when you steal them right?"

She sighed contentedly. "Yes, that's a whole thing. Me and Byron have been setting traps and getting into the other's base for a while now. It's quite fun." She gestured to a wall behind her. "And while there's a secret base there, there's a reason I don't go after newer miners. It's no fun if everyone's just taking your flag when you're still trying to find bases. But back to this wall." She pulled out a pickaxe, a smaller pickaxe and a hammer. "These are the primary tools you use. A pickaxe to venture deeper, the smaller one for more precise poking around and a hammer for less precise poking around. Of course there's plenty of other tools, but these are the main ones."

I nodded carefully overlooking the tools. They looked quite a bit different than the tools in the book, but it's not surprising that the champion and experienced miner would have only the best tools. I could tell they'd been used countless times, but they were no worse for wear even sporting ornate designs in the metal.

While I wanted to discuss more about Secret Bases, it was time to get back on track. "So, from what I understand once you find your mining spot you begin to work at it right? Right here," I pointed at a particularly thick cluster. "That's where you'd use a hammer, I think. Meanwhile over here," I moved my hand to a much lighter, softer rock. "Is where the pickaxe would be useful."

"Yes and no," she said, holding up the smaller pickaxe, "but you're not wrong. The softer rock is what you want to use the smaller pickaxe on. And the harder cluster would require the hammer if we intended to get through it. However, in clusters like this it's always worth carving them out before splitting them apart. Most of the time you'll find more rocks, but sometimes you find something more special. And I'd say that being gentler all the time and finding something some of the time is better than hammering away all the time and finding nothing."

She then went to chipping away around the cluster, along with the part of the wall she'd highlighted earlier. There was a glimmer in her eyes not unlike the glimmer that met them when she uncovered a small, slightly jagged yellow gem. She then quickly broke the cluster into fragments, finding nothing but a few flecks of ore which she put back in the wall with the dirt.

Then she turned to me excitedly. "Can you tell me what this is?"

It took only a glance for me to realize. "Topaz!" I leaned over to get a closer look. I had noticed that she placed some shards back in for them to regrow later which is also a smart habit I ought to remember, but this grabbed my attention.

"Lucky! My parents named me Topaz after my eyes! That's what my grandparents in Alola said anyway. I've always loved them because of it." I marvelled at the raw topaz for a few moments longer having never actually seen one outside of a museum.

She held it out for me to see. For something just taken out of a wall, it was pretty clean. Maybe that comes from being good at mining? Whatever, it was shimmering and had the occasional spark run across it. "Would you like to have it?"

"Can I?" I noticed it spark again. Can rocks feel my emotions now or is that just a coincidence?

"If you want it," she said warmly. "This is an excursion for your sake after all, it's only right that you should have a memento."

After I finished nodding vigorously and I think I jumped for joy a bit, but I calmed myself down to give her a resounding yes. She then gladly handed it over, leaving me to look at it while she rummaged for something in her pack.

Within the topaz gem I could see it spark every so often, the electricity of Sunyshore coursing through it. I figure it's due to the high concentration of electric types in the area that has affected even the Earth all the way down here which also explains the glowing rocks. It fit my aesthetic perfectly too.

Even though I wasn't a super strong trainer like Volkner and Cynthia was the super busy champion she still made time for me. It… it felt really nice. Volkner of course makes time for me too, but we're family. He's got no obligation and I get that, but it must've made things easier.

Cynthia and I aren't related yet she also stops by for a chat. She's a genuine person who wants to make the region a much better place, so she's got a lot on her shoulders. Yet here she is, happily mining away with me just to give me the experience. I may not act out like Jade in class, but I still want someone to pay attention to me sometimes.

My thoughts moved me before I could even realize and I was hugging Cynthia tightly. Water brushed against my cheek and I touched it in confusion thinking there must've been a leak somewhere. Indeed there was and it was straight from my eyes. I didn't know how or why this happened, but my chest was tight.

It pained me. I couldn't remember the last time I hugged someone, not even a Pokemon, it was a foreign feeling yet I needed it so badly. She looked down in surprise, but quickly hugged me back and just gently rubbed my back. "It's alright. I'm not going anywhere."

Whatever words I wanted to say couldn't escape my mouth. Instead my tears began to flow as free as a waterfall as I began to cry. Whatever emotional dam within me burst at this moment and I couldn't stop it. Memories flooded back to the day when my mother dragged me through the rain. The dizzy spells and confusion. The promises she made before she abandoned me alone at my grandparents' front door like I was an abandoned Rockruff. The sheer isolation and loneliness I felt until I could finally go back to school and meet Jade. All these years… it had become too much. And now Cynthia was just here, hugging me back. There was a soft noise from Reginleif as she patted my head a bit with one of her claws. More calming than you'd think.

"It's alright Topaz. You've been through a lot. You're strong. You have so much life to live ahead of you. I know it's hard right now, and it's been hard for a while. But I promise you there's a light waiting for you at the end." She put a hand on my head and smiled warmly. "And I'm certain that light is being shone in part by you."

Her words resonated with me more than anything I had ever heard before. She did not merely say this as comfort, but she stated it as though it was absolute fact. A guaranteed. The promise she made to me… it was different from my mother's. This one didn't give me any feelings of hesitation or anxiety. It was reassuring, calming. I could trust her words, guaranteed. Even from Reginleif I got a strange feeling of warmth as though I were sitting by a hearth warmed by a dragon's flame. I can't explain why it felt that way, but it did. I muffled my thanks to the both of them and just held on.

"Topaz, do you want to know something I've learned from everything that's happened recently? I knew it before, but I think it's important for you to know too."

I nodded silently.

She looked at me genuinely, holding me close. "Your family isn't something that anyone but you can define. And just because a family member isn't around doesn't mean they're gone, so long as you remember them. But you aren't alone. And you won't be. Volkner, Roland, everyone is there for you. But you have to be the one to decide they're family. You're like my little brother, and I want to make sure you're okay. So if you need to talk to me like this, or just need me to say hi, or a hug or anything? Let me know. I'll be there for you. And I don't plan on going anywhere anytime soon."

I nodded again. I believe her. I believe in her and her words. That was enough for me. She just stayed there with me for a while, not letting go before I was ready. And ruffled my hair a bit. "You know, Volkner should have some tools around. Something you get used to as a miner is making your own tools and equipment with what you find. Your first thing you make could be something with that topaz."

I looked at the topaz curiously before an idea came to light. "I think I've already got an idea," I looked down demurely. "You two are good at this. I don't think I've ever vented like that before. Hope I didn't mess up your coat or anything."

She shook her head. "Not at all. And I have had quite a bit of practice. But just know? You're not alone. You won't be again. And soon? You're gonna meet a lifelong partner. I just hope they can keep a lookout for you when you zone out."

I sighed. "I'll work on that. Anyway, um, that was a good cry. Can we keep going or do you have to go now? It's cool if you do, I feel way better now."

"I can stay a while longer," she said gently, "it's still light aboveground. Not for too much longer, but you're safe here. Just tell me when you're ready."

"Got it!" I nodded happily at her and Reginleif. "Onward then!"

We spent some more time underground, Cynthia showing me some orbs and how weirdly shaped they can get. It was nice. Eventually though she walked me back up when the sun was setting, and when I looked back the hole Reginleif made was just some loose dirt. She took me home, some people looking at the Champion and why a kid was with her but she didn't care. She simply said hello and made sure I got home okay.

"Thanks again Cynthia, Reginleif. I feel… exponentially better. Today was a lot of fun!"

Reginleif gave a happy roar while Cynthia just ruffled my hair. "I'm glad you enjoyed that so much. Maybe when you're experienced with mining we could end up running into each other. Hopefully just not running away from a cave-in."

"Awww, that sounds like the best part!" I joked. "Trainers live for life threatening situations!"

She chuckled. "Not intentionally we usually don't, but you have a point. Enjoy your dinner Topaz. And go say hi to your family here."

"I will. You two get home safe! Thanks again for everything!" I gave Cynthia and Reginleif each a proper bow. They deserve that. "When I become a trainer I'll do Sinnoh proud! I promise you that!"

She smiled brightly. "I know you will." She gave me another quick hug before she hopped aboard Reginleif, the two waved and then were off into the sky with the wind whistling in their wake.

I watched them fly away a bit before heading inside. I walked in to see Volkner cooking his signature pasta and meatballs. Roland was sitting patiently at the table, Froberge was relaxing on the couch while Marsil was juggling the ingredients. All gave me a quick greeting which I returned in kind, but then they all began to look at me a bit differently.

"Hey Topaz, you were gone for a while. How ya been?" Volkner paused mid stir. "You look different… it suits you. What happened?"

I chuckled a bit to myself and gave him my sincerest smile. "I got a hug."

Volkner raised an eyebrow in confusion and surprise. "Oh? Good on ya? I assume you're hungry though, so wash your hands and sit at the table. Dinner is nearly done."

"Okay Uncle!" I ran off to the bathroom to wash my hands. I looked into the mirror good and proper. My expression truly was different. My eyes were brighter, illuminated. Cynthia had shone me the light and now I've got to follow it to be the best trainer I can be.

~~Summer~~

Volkner Beacon


Location: Sunyshore Silph Co. Building

I leaned against a wall checking my pokenav for the time. Past midnight. Sunyshore is a busy place, especially during the summer, but most people are at their homes relaxing or sleeping by now. Froberge was with me, lurking in the shadows adeptly, scanning our surroundings. I had elected to wear a hoodie tonight in order to somewhat conceal my identity, I basically have a mop of blonde hair on my head which anyone could recognize me with.

We had gotten reports from some concerned citizens of a suspicious individual scoping out the building. While usually I'd brush this off, there have been reports in other cities of tech company buildings being stolen from so if this was the same culprit I ought to stake it out. Somehow the thieves are able evade law enforcement each time and sometimes even overpower them so I had some of my fellow gym trainers with me on this one. We communicated via Zachery's, my right hand, Medicham and his telepathy. Trained especially for missions like this.

"Lux," Froberge caught my attention as his eyes began to glow even brighter. "Lux luxray!" I took out my night vision goggles to better see in the dark to see someone escaping with a bag with what I believe was a Lopunny along with them.

This is Volkner, the thief was already inside and is leaving through the rear window. They've got a Lopunny with them. Pursue!

I quickly placed a portable saddle onto Froberge and hopped on as he made his mad dash. Judging by how Froberge is acting there don't seem to be any allies of theirs closeby so they must've stolen from the building alone. In the distance I noticed them quickly jump out of the window and onto a nearby roof before dashing ahead.

There was no need to direct Froberge as he was right on their tails, with a great heave jumped onto the building to resume chase. In the distance they were making good headway, but I had complete faith in Froberge to catch up.

Unlike me the thief wasn't using any Pokemon to ride on, simply using their innate athleticism to jump from building to building with an deftness I would've expected from a gymnast. Froberge had their scent trail and could easily spot them atop the rooves. We had trained so he wouldn't be distracted by unnecessary targets so this was childplay's.

Froberge and I are pursuing on the rooftops. Keep up if you can.

There were a bevy of responses, but I was only focused on what was ahead of me. The thief and Lopunny had obviously done this many times before and Froberge wasn't exactly an expert on roof jumping, but he got the gist fairly quick. We were gaining on them due to his large strides and superior night sight, but the Lopunny turned around to fire at Ice Beam at us while we were in midair.

"Cut through with Night Slash!" Riding electric types often hindered them from their full capabilities as most electric moves emerge from the body and it would be difficult to maneuver ourselves in the air, so barreling through was a fine option. Froberge's paw became coated in darkness as he cleaved through the Ice Beam before landing on the roof. Lopunny and the trainer hadn't stayed to watch us fall, so we kept up our pursuit.

Judging by the direction they were going they weren't leaving by water and the only land route nearby is Route 222. I can work with this. I took out my pokenav and called the Sunyshore Ranger base conveniently located by Route 222.

"This is Leader Volkner, I'm chasing a thief and their Lopunny through Sunyshore City heading your way, I'm sending you my location. Track it, I'm right on their tail," I spoke into the nav holding onto Froberge as best I could with one hand. They understood I wasn't exactly in a convenient position and went in to move out. This may seem like a lot for a thief, but they stole from Silph. Team Rocket made that look easy a couple of years ago sure, but they've upped their security tremendously since then. Only a true professional could break in and out so expertly.

Eventually they ran out of roof to jump and came into the western mountainous area of the city. I finally got a good look at the thief: a woman. She was wearing a mask and dark blue clothing as camouflage in the night unfortunately, so that was everything discernable I could speak of.

She quickly sent out a Noctowl, but rather than fly on top of her, she instead elected to slide down the mountain alongside her Lopunny and Noctowl.

Smart. Flying through the air against an electric trainer wouldn't end well.

Froberge caught up and began hopping down the mountain on any steady platforms he could find. It wasn't necessarily a comfy ride, but we had trained for moments like these.

I reached towards my belt for a capsule I was hoping I wouldn't have to use, the advanced stun gun I had developed. It wasn't anything special in my opinion and I had no intention of making anymore, but it was useful for subduing targets. Unfortunately it has a cooldown so I have to make every shot count.

Essentially it shoots a lance of electricity at the opponent akin to a Thunder Wave in order to paralyze them, so it's shaped like a rifle though I can fire it with one hand. Albeit it'll be a challenge doing so while tactfully jumping down a moment, aiming at a moving target in the dark, but I was never one to shy away from challenges. When I had proper line of sight and a good idea where she would land next I pulled out my stun gun and shot where she would be going midjump. Unfortunately, Lopunny deflected it easily with a swift Ice Beam covering the mountain's surface in ice.

Shit.

Froberge landed uncomfortably slipping onto several unfavorable platforms sending us off course.

"Magnet Rise," I ordered and before Froberge plummeted down the mountain he used magnetic energy to allow himself to Levitate, before he began to dive down the mountain as well. In the distance I could see the thief swinging through the forest with her Pokemon in hot pursuit. I pulled out Marsil's Pokeball and began to speak to it. "Pursue the woman, Lopunny and Noctowl through the trees."

After relaying her orders I tossed the Pokeball into the forest in the general direction of where they were all going. After a few seconds the Pokeball rebounded back into my hand as always. You used to need to wear special gloves in order for it to return to your hand, but Silph Co figured out a way to make it rebound regardless. I even messed with a few Pokeballs to figure them out, complex tech.

Pokeballs are almost too convenient.

Froberge continued to soar through the sky, but it wasn't as effective at this distance from the ground. Pokemon using the move could levitate off the ground sure, but the higher you go from the ground the more difficult it becomes to move. He began to descend steadily till he could find proper footing and continue the chase. In the distance I could see several sparks flash through the sky.

It took a few more strides to get through the woods, but I managed to spot how the thief got through the forest so quickly. If there wasn't a nearby branch, she'd simply grab her Noctowl's legs and swing from them. Mixed with her never ending pool of energy, she was fast.

Unfortunately too fast, as she had escaped into a deep hole I can only assume leads to the Underground with her Pokemon. Another problem was the giant Tyranitar standing in our way. Marsil looked like she had been sucker punched in the face, but she simply wiped the dirt off her face and squared off. I leaped off Froberge who took on a battle stance as well, still able to fight.

A yawning sigh suddenly cut through the tension. Froberge barked at the shadows from where a young man, looking around 3 years older than me stepped into the moonlight. Though it was dark, I could more easily see his appearance. He had darker skin complexion akin to Topaz except he had grayish black hair, his face mostly hidden by the fedora on his head. What really weirded me out was how he was wearing Pancham pajamas with sneakers.

The man tilted his head and I could see the coal dust smeared across his face and his hazel brown eyes were far too relaxed, as though he'd just woken up. Upon closer inspection I noticed vertical scars over both of his eyes as well.

What am I looking at here?

I eyed the hole he stood in front of, but with a simple stomp the Tyranitar filled it up. It looked like a Sand Tomb to me, but the way it was so casually executed made me cautious.

The mystery man stretched, yawning again. I pulled out my league badge and showed it to him. The loss of the thief angered me, but this was the first time anyone has seen her accomplice. I had to make this count. "I am a member of the Sinnoh League. You just aided in the escape of a criminal, so you can either come quietly or resist. Same end result, but I'll let you choose."

He squinted at the badge before looking me over. "Aha! You're the Sunyshore Gym Leader. Sparky right?" He stroked his chin. "They say you're the strongest gym leader in the region. You could've been a member of the Elite Four, right? Come on and admit it, you couldn't be bothered. We lazy guys like to save our energy."

"I wish you could save me some time and tell me what the hell you think you're doing. How about that?" My hand was still firmly clenched around my stun gun. The man rubbed his chin once again before turning to the Tyranitar. "Hey buddy, think we should tell him what we're doing?"

The Tyranitar simply huffed, not deigning the question with a verbal answer he wouldn't even understand. "Sorry Sparky, you heard the big guy. That was absolutely a 'fuck off' huff huff."

Arceus is he annoying, but luckily Froberge had snuck into the shadows early in this conversation. Albeit I'm not sure if he was actually unnoticed by the actual dark type in front of us. Nonetheless he took his chance and attempted to leap upon the human, but he swiftly ducked and the Tyranitar took a big swing at Froberge. Seizing the chance he gave me I fired another shot straight at the guy, but a small Stone Edge shield protected him.

"Someone is hasty. Hey Leader, it's pretty late, are you sure you don't want to go to sleep in your bed rather than be unconscious in the middle of a field?" The man said fixing the hat on his head while I dashed forward swinging the stun gun right at his head. From out of nowhere he pulled out a cane and blocked my strike before it reached my head. "Someone's aggressive tonight."

I knew my Pokemon could handle the fight on their own, it was time for me to put in some work as well. The criminal pulled back his cane and swung at my face forcing me to dodge with one handed backflip. He continued the assault with several swings from his cane that I easily dodged before I grabbed his swinging arm and hit him in the stomach with the butt of my stun gun.

"Oof, that smarts. So you do know how to fight. That's good, makes this less boring," The man said as he rubbed his belly before we crossed weapons once more. I attempted a low kick, but he simply jumped up before going with a downward strike. In order to dodge I rolled out of the way pointing my gun at him.

Thinking I was going to shoot he immediately dodged to the left allowing me to tackle him to the ground. Unfortunately I underestimated his strength as he pulled my shirt and flipped me off him. Before I could recover he kicked me in the stomach causing me to roll away as he chased, but I pushed down the pain and kicked him in the shin causing him to trip up, falling into the dirt.

We each scrambled to our feet before a blast from the Pokemon battle caused us to recoil.

Marsil was assaulting Tyranitar with a Power Up Punch barrage, but he kept blocking with skillfully placed Stone Edges. Meanwhile Froberge would fire a Thunderbolt into his blind spots that he'd swipe away with a Sand Tomb shield. Tyranitar bit into Marsil's tails with a wicked Crunch and swung her straight into Froberge causing both of them to topple over.

Damn it, they are both skilled.

Before I could fully recover from the stray blast the criminal ran over and punched me in the face. Crashing into the ground, I rolled to regain my balance and pointed my stun gun at him. This time he didn't flinch as he came running, but this time it was for real. I fired and the lance of electricity was sent flying straight at him. Amazingly the man barely shifted his body in order to dodge the head on strike, but it still seemed to graze him as I saw him twitch when the lance scraped by his abdomen.

I couldn't falter as I ran up to swing the butt of my gun at his head. The man couldn't dodge this time but he managed to block the strike. Still went falling down. Before I could pursue I noticed the Tyranitar preparing to throw a rock at me. Unlike the trainer, I could not take any chances with that as I dove out of the way before turning to the trainer who had quickly recovered, dusting himself off.

"First I had to wake up for this and now my favorite pajamas are all messed up. This night sucks and now you've got me all awake now, jerk," The man tugged at his clothes observing all his new tears.

"Leader Volkner!" Running up to me was Zachery along with his Medicham and several rangers. "That's the culprit?"

"An accomplice, but we don't know his whole role here, be careful." I warned my crew as I watched the guy as his Tyranitar backed up into him. While he didn't look too visibly pained it's apparent that damage was done by Froberge and Marsil.

"Yeesh, more? I can only entertain so many people this late," The man complained. "Buddy, it's time split. This was fun Sparky, I can see why people say you're the best. Next time you wanna pick a fight, try earlier in the day."

"Who are you, asshole!?" I was beyond done with this shit, at the very least I could get a name.

The man actually considered it before replying. "We're Dispetto. Rulers of the Underground."

Before I could respond Tyranitar did a short hop that shook the ground using Earthquake. As we all attempted to avoid the cracks of ground energy rapidly approaching us Tyranitar created another exceedingly deep hole for the mystery man to jump into. Before he could escape he turned to me and gave a simple 'tata' wave and fled, hopping down the hole feet first with barely any jump. Tyranitar quickly followed once he was sure that all of us were too shaken to follow.

Damn ground type attacks.

Marsil recovered first and made his way to the hole, but somehow Tyrantitar had already managed to plug it all up. I made my way over to her and Froberge checked to see how they were doing.

"You two were amazing. Froberge, you've gotten way faster. Your skill with Magnet Rise has improved a lot lately," I complimented my Pokemon before taking out my pokenav searching for Lucian's number to call him. It didn't take long for him to respond.

I swear he doesn't sleep.

"Volkner? Is there a problem?"
"I'm trying to figure out if there is. The thief struck Sunyshore Silph Co. She has a Lopunny and Noctowl and an accomplice with a skilled Tyranitar."

"I see, but at the very least you were able to garner that. Anything else?"

"Yeah," I began to look at the moon. "What do our resources have on the group known as 'Dispetto?"

~~Autumn~~

Location: Deep within Route 222.

Grubbin patrolled the multicolored forest floor of Route 222. It was deep into fall and the scenery was a beautiful red, orange and yellow as far as the eye could see. There was a chill in the air that Grubbin wasn't especially fond of, but he had grown accustomed to it. Unfortunately he realized he'd have to go into hibernation soon as even he had difficulty finding food during the cold, snowy months that he experienced for the first time last winter.

After spending several weeks in the forest seeing Pokemon he had never seen before it had become clear that he was absolutely nowhere near Alola anymore. In fact according to the locals he was in a region named Sinnoh known for its cold climates and mountainous ranges. It did not particularly perturb him even an iota as there still seemed to be birds for him to fend off from his newfound fellow.

Despite the colder climate he easily toughed it out and quite literally grew thicker skin just to cope with it. It confused him why the other species were not as easily able to cope in the cold when he came from a tropical island. Other than that he was considered an oddity even here. For one thing he was the only Grubbin within the area and also his unique mindset pertained even now.

The Grubbin patrolled the route daily in search of threats and bugs in need of shaping up. He had actually managed to gain a bit of rapport with the local Wurmple and Burmy for fending off hungry Chatot and Staravia. He even volunteered to train them as his own personal militia. It was quite fulfilling although it was quite difficult, these Pokemon did not have the same level of fortitude as him and most preferred to live close to the electric types until they had evolved safely. Grubbin wasn't particularly fond of that idea, but everyone has their method and he won't deny it was effective and a familiar strategy of his former brethren in Alola.

"H-Help me!" A voice cried out in the distance garnering Grubbin's full attention.

I know that voice! I am coming, little one!

Grubbin dashed as fast as his little legs could carry him to a small clearing where a Burmy was cornered by a hungry looking Chatot.

If you want food, find a berry bush, flying rapscallion!

Grubbin locked on and fired a String Shot at the Chatot binding them in string. Before they could realize what was happening Grubbin's vicious Vice Grip connected restricting the little bird's movements.

In their panic they kept squawking trying to break out of his grip, but he refused to let go. "Let me go or I'll scream!" Chatot threatened, but Grubbin did not believe this was cause for concern. He was wrong.

"Fine, you asked for it! And I was like baby, baby, baby oooooooh, like baby, baby, baby noOoooO!"

Grubbin instantly recoiled in pain, forced to let go his enemy in fear of losing his mind. Even the little Burmy he saved was scared of the Chatot opening their mouth once again.

What has he been through to learn such cruel torture methods?

The Chatot opened his mouth once again, but this time Grubbin was ready. He shot a String Shot directly into Chatot's mouth silencing him. Rather than push this issue any further, the bird decided to cut their losses and flee before the weird bug did something else. Grubbin fired a few more String Shots, but the Chatot had flown away too quickly. He sighed and turned to his Burmy compatriot.

"Are you alright, citizen?"

"Citi-nevermind, I'm okay now. Thanks… but could you turn the other way quickly? I'm a bit… underdressed," Burmy pleaded. After looking properly Grubbin did notice that Burmy wasn't in any of the usual coats they wear, but there were leaves scattered about. As a respectful soldier he allowed the young maiden to adorn herself once again. Grubbin was not a soldier ruled by vices, he was respectful, honorable and diligent. Not lecherous.

"Okay, I'm all dressed now. Does it still look okay? I spent all day yesterday getting everything just right."

Grubbin could not salute so he merely clenched his pincers. "You look stunning, ma'am. Would you like me to escort you back to your home tree?"

"Um, sure thanks!" Burmy wasn't quite sure what to make of this bug Pokemon. They didn't look strong, yet they fought without fear. She wondered if that was out of bravery or recklessness, but mainly how he has survived for so long. Nonetheless, she accepted his offer and was safely delivered to her tree. As thanks she offered him some tree sap which he quickly devoured in order to heal his wounds from the super effective Chatter.

"Well I'll be on my way then as you seem to be alright now," Grubbin nodded as he began to make his way down the tree.

"Wait!" Burmy called, causing Grubbin to stop. "The Chatot mentioned before he tried to eat me that some Starly would be migrating over Route 222 soon and they'll be hungry. He said he wanted to eat me before they came by, that is until you got in his way."

Grubbin became uncharacteristically excited. Usually he has a permanent scowl on his face, but this was a war he refused to lose! "Do you know how many there will be?"

"Chatot said there wouldn't be too many as they are a younger flock, but I'll be hiding that day for sure. I don't wanna be involved with all of that!"

"No worries citizen, my militia and I will take care of it," Grubbin snapped his pincers once more. "It will be a true warzone, take care until the day of reckoning!"

Burmy, a little confused, decided to just heed his advice and thank him for helping anyway. Grubbin on the other hand made his way to his secret base. During his time in Sinnoh Grubbin has saved his fair share of bugs, but most would simply give him a treat before moving on with their simple lives. Three special bugs were not so simple, these were Grubbin's soldiers. His allies against evil, his militia!

It took a bit of crawling, but he finally arrived at their base of operations. A small clearing with fallen logs and a giant slightly electrically charged boulder. Lying in a dirt patch was a sand cloak male Burmy. Sleeping in the shade was a male Wurmple. Smelling some nearby flowers was a female Combee named Clover. Grubbin's militia. He snapped his pincers thrice to gather their attention. As soon as they heard them they all crawled or flew over swiftly to address their lieutenant.

"Sir!" They all saluted… the best they physically could.

"Attention bugs! We've received a new report of a few stray Starly that'll be coming to Route 222 in a few days. Those vicious ebon sky blockers will not stop till they have even every bug alive on the route! Not unless we stop them!"

Wurmple spoke up first. "Permission to speak, Sir!?"

"Permission granted, Corporal Wurmple."

"What would you have us do to prepare, Sir!?"

"Training! More training! We need to get back into it, bugs! We have to be ready to fend them off or innocent lives will be lost! We don't have much time, so don't try to learn anything too complex. Just work together as a unit and we'll beat their feathered ass back to whatever hell nest they fell out of! You all hearin' me!?"

"Sir yes sir!" They all shouted.

"I can't hear you!"

"SIR YES SIR!" They all shouted proper.

Grubbin nodded content with their ferocity.

"Good going maggots (a much more endearing term for bugs). Let's get to work."

They didn't have to work long as the Starly came the very next day, around the afternoon. The size of their flock was greatly exaggerated as there were only 3, one of whom was mostly looking for a nice trainer to settle with so they could stop hunting, while the others just wanted some food. No ill will amongst the three of them and honestly they preferred berries over bugs as food. If only our overeager fighting friends were aware of this information.

The Starly were flying low through the forest looking for food when Grubbin struck. Clover used her gust to blow all 3 Starly off course and before they could each right themselves, Burmy and Wurmple scored tackles on their targets while Grubbin nailed an excellent Vice Grip dragging his Starly to the forest floor.

They all took battle positions as the two airborne Starly began to recover somewhat while the grounded one quite dazed turned to Grubbin. "What is your damage? Why did you just attack us?"

Grubbin scoffed. "As if we need to explain our reasons to the enemy! Clover now!"

Clover flew in swiftly and launched an overwhelming Sweet Scent to daze all three bird Pokemon making flight more difficult and in turn easier targets. Burmy tackled one of the aerial Starly into the other sending all 3 into a disoriented pile. Wurmple let loose a bevy of Poison Stings to deal even more damage, causing at least one of them to be poisoned.

Furious, an overzealous Starly launched a Quick Attack straight for Grubbin. Burmy jumped in front shielding him with Protect causing the Starly to splatter against the shield awkwardly. Grubbin seized the moment to use Bug Bite on the poor bird before spitting him out.

Meanwhile another Starly had managed to tackle Clover out of the sky and before they could begin their Pluck assault a frantic Struggle Bug caught them off guard allowing Wurmple to cover her with an excellently timed Poison Sting tackle attack. Judging by their sickly expression, they had been inflicted with poison as well.

Two of the Starly were poisoned, one of which was injured by Grubbin's Bug Bite. They had no backup and were incredibly hungry. It was time to go.

"Retreat!" The Starly really wishing they had a trainer called out.

"Heck no, we can take them!" Said one foolish Starly, but after Grubbin gave them a furious scowl, they changed their mind and scrambled away in fear. The last one barely dodged another Poison Sting before following suit.

The Starly who truly wanted a trainer looked back at the proud Grubbin one last time. "When I get a trainer you'll be sorry, bug!"

"And if you dare come back here you'll be sorry! Wurmple, take aim. They are still in range," Grubbin threatened. Before Wurmple could take a shot the Starly realizing the danger they were in flew away even faster to the nearest ranger base where the nice humans would feed and take care of them.

As they watched the birds fly off Grubbin turned to his militia with a proud expression. "Mission accomplished!"

"Hoorah!" They all cheered. While this battle was unnecessary and totally avoidable as the Starly were just a few wingbeats away from finding an Oran berry bush, they all felt good about this win.

"Perfectly executed by everyone! It couldn't have gone any better than this, the fear in those birds' eyes soothed this old soul. We have protected our kin and secured the forest's safety without the need of a single electric type. Let us rejoice in this victory with a feast!"

"Sir yes sir!"

The militia bugs made their way over to the nearby Oran berry bush that the Starly had intended to go to and discussed future strategies they'd like to employ. Today was a good day for Lieutenant Grubbin.

~~Winter~~

Volkner Beacon


Location: The Lily League.

The Lily of the Valley, where the Sinnoh Pokemon League resides. After trainers with all 8 badges have traversed through the treacherous Victory Road could they find themselves at the Pokemon League, where the most powerful trainers of Sinnoh reside. Atop a waterfall lies the prestigious Sinnoh League, a renovated castle of a long ended monarchy. Surrounding it is a medieval town with cobblestone roads and ancient statues adorning its plaza. At the request of Cynthia she asked all of the renovators to uphold the city's olden roots while modernizing it enough to present day convenience. In other words, lots of plumbing needed to be installed.

Personally it was a bit too classic for my tastes. I'm an electric type gym leader in a city with solar panel walkways. My tastes are a bit more on the high end spectrum of technology, but it was impressive nonetheless. The League castle and major facilities are complete, now we have the main original colosseum and several smaller ones so we can have multiple matches going on at the same time.

The town itself isn't especially large, but the citizens have made themselves comfortable. The Pokemon center and mart are gigantic, but considering the amount of trainers that arrive here for the Sinnoh League or other tournaments we hold it's important to keep it well stocked and staffed. We don't have too many hotels or restaurants finished yet, but construction is going smoothly there.

The location is astonishingly beautiful as well, as I've seen several non trainers with their family walking around smelling the flowers or playing in the parks. It was safe as well as long as no one went too close to Victory Road, but luckily there were all sorts of trainers and rangers patrolling to ensure said safety.

In the distance there's Route 224, but it's relatively isolated, those without flying or surfing Pokemon don't think it's worth the trouble going over there. I personally quite like it.

I exhaled deeply. Once again I was staring outside a window waiting for a meeting to start, a progress report of everything we've accomplished for this year and what we want to do next. Lucian and Cynthia had yet to arrive, but all of the other Elites and Leaders were here already. Professor Rowan as usual sat at the opposite side of the table, but it was a lot rounder now. It was like the League's own Round Table.

Once again I sat next to an eager Flint, the fire specialist. He's changed over the years, still the same general personality, but he's way more… experienced. His Pokemon have improved immensely befitting his rank as a member of the Elite Four. Right now he was only rank 1, so he fought all the initial challengers, but he was steadily rising in power. In the Western League I know trainers can choose to fight the Elites in any order, but Flint refused to change it here. He's not strong enough yet and wants to get there soon.

Bertha was rank 2, ground type specialist, and still the most challenging Elite for me. I think she enjoys fighting me due to being able to negate most of my Pokemon's favorite moves.

Next was Lucian, the psychic specialist, but honestly he was getting pretty close to rank 4. I'm not sure how he can run a region and be so powerful, but I guess he makes time somewhere.

Last but not least was Summer, she was Cynthia's final opponent during the tournament to decide Sinnoh's champion. Unlike the others she doesn't use any particular type. She and her team have had a rough go of it, during her journey some of her Pokemon died protecting her thanks to Team Galactic. Even now she has a thing against explosive type moves, but she's extremely competent.

"It's been awhile Volkner, how's Topaz? He got his Pokemon yet?" Flint asked.

"Next spring he'll turn 10 and be able to choose his first. He hasn't told me what he wanted, but he's not all too picky. Any of the starters at the gym he said he'd be perfectly good with."

"You sure he doesn't want a fire type? I've got some starter Chimchar and Magby just dying for a trainer!"

"Heh. I'll be sure to let him know," I chuckled.

Flint stroked his chin a moment. "Nah, I think I'll just stop by Sunyshore real quick and convince him myself!"

"Really? From the guy who chose to train fire types because of his name?" I questioned.

"Hey you decided to use electric types because Thunderbolt won your first battle! You can't judge me!" He countered.

"I was going through a phase! I wanted to choose electric types, not have them foisted onto me like by my dad!" I rationalized.

"Sure buddy, I think I won this argument," He smirked. I was going to respond until we saw the door open revealing Cynthia and Lucian in their usual attire.

I honestly wonder if Cynthia has anything in her wardrobe besides long black coats or if Lucian has any casual clothes, but I digress.

We all stood up at the Champion's presence and once she sat down we all followed except Lucian, who as usual, would start us off once he had found the files he was searching for.

He clicked a button and the screen that had been installed recently lit up, and after a quick start up flair up came a list of what he'd planned. "Greetings all. Today, we have a fair number of things to discuss. First and foremost, we have our newest Gym Leader present for his first time. Please welcome Aaron, the Bug leader of Veilstone."

Aaron stood up and gave everyone a quick bow. He was still a kid, had short green hair underneath a straw hat. Befitting of a bug catcher, but now he was a bug leader. Several of us greeted him simply. Despite his age he didn't seem all that nervous, more proud to be here.

"Howdy do, Aaron! Welcome to the club!" Flint gave him his usual hale hearty hello. Myself on the other hand…

"Yo."

That's good enough for me.

Gardenia gave a warm smile. "I look forward to getting to know you!"

Aaron nodded eagerly. "It'll be a pleasure working with you. All of you! I am honored to be here!" From what I've heard he's pretty ambitious so this must be a dream come true.

Lucian gave him a nod before gesturing to the screen. "If you need anything clarified, feel free to ask. As for what we need to talk about today. The progress with Rangers, the railway, and of course Dispetto. Other smaller projects like the Pokeathlon are on the list as well. If anyone has any other topics that need bringing up, now would be the time to mention them."

Rowan cleared his throat roughly before beginning. Instinctively whatever we were planning on saying was gone. Professor Rowan is kind of intimidating, not gonna lie.

"My staff and I have been working tirelessly to make improvements to Pokedexes and Pokemon relocation services. Bebe of Hearthome has been of great service to us in ensuring each trainer's Pokemon is sent to a secure location once the carry limit has been met. The PC box system has been officially deemed inhumane and unethical meaning all Pokemon within them are being released into League or Ranger custody until their trainers have proof of suitable accommodations for their Pokemon. We also have plans to combine our dex with the Unova and Kalos' dexes, but that will take a bit longer. For now we are continuing to add features to make trainer lives more convenient and Pokemon lives better. That is all."

Professor Rowan took a sip of his water as if silently saying the rest of us could speak now. Cynthia silently nodded, thanking him, seemingly used to his intense nature. Apparently she's worked pretty closely with him in the past. I guess you need the mettle of a Champion to take him.

Fantina waved first with a grin to garner attention. "Hearthome has been progressing wonderfully, so I feel that's worth talking about." Lucian simply nodded and added it to the list, it showing up on screen as he typed it in.

Byron just leaned back in his chair. "If Sparky's anything like me, we gotta talk about the people coming in. It's great and all havin' loads of folk coming to Sinnoh, but it's getting kind of nutty. We gotta beef up reception a bit." He then glanced at me.

Guess that's my very subtle queue.

"The air and seaports have been receiving and delivering an even higher amount of goods especially during this Lumifrost season. The Grand Lake Hotel is packed, I even believe they are planning on expanding which I hope is a good thing as long as they stay away from the lake. No signs of smugglers so far, but we are still keeping a close eye for any illegal activity that might slip in." After my whole spiel I ceded the floor back to Lucian with a quick nod. He nodded back, added it to the list, and gazed across everyone until Flint raised his hand.

"Negotiations with the folks at the Battle Zone are going well. We've got some more jurisdiction there than before and the Frontier Brains are willing to cooperate with us. Stark Mountain is under closer surveillance just in case Galactic heads over there, but at the end of this league we can start sending out invitations to trainers to allow them entry into the Battle Frontier! Back to you, Lucy!" Flint excitedly finished his update before he gave Lucian back the spotlight though he adjusted his glasses exasperated upon hearing Flint's nickname for him. Lucian surveyed the table once more before he resumed.

"No other additions? Then let's begin."

He then gestured to Cynthia, the screen changing to a general map of Sinnoh. "So, as I'm sure you're all aware Rangers have now become a much more common sight in Sinnoh. We now have all Ranger bases in the main cities completed, as well as the towns such as Floaroma. Some other, smaller ones are being constructed as need be, but they've already had a huge impact. Pokemon are much calmer, and many have begun to head to Ranger bases to be treated, for food or other instances. Trainers as well have begun to learn what Rangers do, and classes on how they function are being added in schools. Bertha?"
The older woman gave a smile. "They won't let us teach the kiddies how to be a Ranger yet, but they're learning about what Rangers do now. Hopefully it should allow the next generation to be much kinder to our Pokemon friends, and open their eyes some more to the rest of the world." She looked to Aaron. "I take it you've been studying up on them yourself?"

Aaron nodded fervently before responding. "Of course ma'am! The rangers around where I live are about some of the nicest people I've ever met! I've taken to researching capture Stylers and how they work! It's all exceedingly interesting."

She gave a bright smile. "It is indeed! They've a lot to teach us all, but I shouldn't go on too long. Champion?"

Cynthia gave a small shake of her head, still smiling before she continued. "I've also talked with them about some Sinnoh children who are particularly interested in being a Ranger being allowed to study in Almia. They're currently debating it, but I hope soon it will open new avenues for us all."

She glanced towards Lucian, who clicked another button and the same map got an overlay with various lines connecting cities. Some were red, some were purple and others were orange.

"Next up, the railway. Planning out the construction has been slow going, but no slower than we expected. The lines you see are color coded, with red being the original track and not yet discovered if it'll work, the orange being in the process of making certain the track is safe and the purple being tracks that have been confirmed."

Looking over the list I noticed that the lines connecting Hearthome, Pastoria and Sunyshore had been confirmed. Snowpoint and Eterna's line was also purple as well as Canalave's to Jubilife's. The rest were more iffy which makes sense judging by all the areas that were marked 'Do not disturb'.

"This is the wildest railroad I have ever seen."

Cynthia just smiled. "Definitely, but it's more than worth it to make sure all those who live in this region are happy and able to get where they need to go. The help from the Rangers has been invaluable though, as well as Byron's extensive knowledge of the Underground. If need be, we are considering having sections be entirely underground."

He gave a loud laugh. "Arceus knows there's plenty of space! It'd only affect the first level in remote places anyway, so there's no problem. The weird distortions going on down there shouldn't affect it much either that high up."

"Hold on," Gardenia interjected hesitantly, "are we sure this is safe? There's a lot of Pokemon that travel underground… and you're factoring that in aren't you?"
Byron nodded, grinning. "'Course we are! They matter jus' as much as the Pokemon living aboveground."

Cynthia nodded before folding her hands, her face hardening. "Now. To the more pressing matter. Dispetto. Volkner, could you relay your information first?"

"I don't have much really. You all prolly know this by now, but for those that don't I encountered the elusive group Dispetto last summer. They stole prototype tech from Silph for new item capsules. The thief was a highly skilled woman with a Lopunny and Noctowl and the man was a capable fighter with a powerful Tyranitar. I didn't catch any notable names either nor could we pursue them. I haven't seen hide or hair from them since."

"Hmph," Wake grumbled, "so you've not had better luck. Some punk with a Sharpedo and some cronies tried to steal from Pastoria. Didn't catch his name, but he definitely caught some hands. I figure they're testing who they can mess with."

Lucian nodded. "That seems to be the case. One of our primary concerns was whether or not this group was working with Galactic. However, we have since gotten confirmation that this is not the case. Khione, if you would."

She nodded, pulling out a couple photos from her coat. "Galactic has attempted to make some inconspicuous bases above the Coronet range on the way to Snowpoint. Of course, they've been dealt with. However, one such attempt is where I found this." She laid the photos on the table, and they were pictures of what was a base being built. However all that was left was rubble and some very mutilated corpses.

I have seen a lot of graphic sights since I joined the League, but this was… a slaughter. Bodies impaled everywhere, blood splattered every way possible, Pokemon and humans nigh unrecognizable from their original appearances. The base itself was completely demolished, nothing save for a scant few walls and tiles were left. It was like the entire place was bombed… by rocks. There were a lot of boulders and spires about making me believe this was done by a rock type.

Tyranitar?

I looked around the room and Flint took it better than expected. I'm not privy to everything the Elite Four does, but it makes me curious about what he has seen. Otherwise, Aaron looked a bit shaken, but he swallowed his apprehension and regained his composure. The older members seemed to stomach it a bit better than the younger ones. I tried not to look too squeamish, but I can't say I kept looking.

"Someone was angry," Was all I felt I could say. "Any clue who did it? You think it was Tyranitar?"

Byron looked at the pictures more thoroughly. He had seen the aftermath of Helheim, so it makes sense he's handling this better. "Maybe, but I doubt it. That Tyranitar you made a report on seemed way too experienced. These rocks are less strategic, more just throwing a meteor storm at the place. Maybe some newer rock type or something."

Khione crossed her arms. "Now, I'm not unused to corpses. Not everyone can make it to Snowpoint, after all. However, the raw violence and hatred that this scene depicts shows that at the very least we needn't worry about them working with Galactic. That however raises more questions. Do they think they're doing the right thing? Are they stealing tech specifically to fight Galactic, or are they more interested in more typical gang activities and Galactic is encroaching on their turf?"

Bertha sighed. "It might well be the latter. I've had my Ace Trainers investigating other gangs, and they're being wiped out. Some have come to them begging for help even. So this Dispetto seems intent on making themselves the only underbelly of Sinnoh."

Aaron seemed eager to say something so Bertha nodded, allowing him to speak. "I read your report as well Volkner. You said the man mentioned Dispetto were the Rulers of the Underground? I've read the reports of different factions within the Underground fighting for dominance considering all the resources, money and mystery that can be found below ground. Do you think their motive is to monopolize it all for themselves?"

I hummed at the thought. "I'm not the expert on the Underground unfortunately, so I couldn't say, but it may be possible. Considering what they are stealing it's obvious they have particular goals beyond simply acquiring more money and turf. Most of the tech wasn't common knowledge."

Byron just leaned back in his chair and groaned. "If they're trying to rule the Underground, besides that being more stupid than brave? They ain't getting through my folk. It's too big to rule it, and there's no way you can control the whole thing. Even for us. If they mean the Underground like the dark side of Sinnoh, then they're gonna have to contend with Galactic. Best case scenario, the two wipe each other out and we don't have to lift a finger." He leaned forwards again, his usually jovial face cold and calculating for once. "But I don't think they'll be that nice. Lucian, you got any info on their usual Pokemon?"
He nodded, flipping a few pages over and reading down a list. "Primarily they seem to use mostly dark, ghost, rock and ground types. Of course they have outliers such as Lopunny and Noctowl with them as well, but at least they seem to be focusing on specific types rather than utilizing all of them."

"Rock, ground and dark makes sense, but they sound pretty dangerous if they got a whole lot of ghost types too under control. It's hard to put a pin on those guys," Flint chuckled awkwardly. A few chairs down I noticed Gardenia shift uncomfortably in her seat, far away from Fantina who looked completely unphased by the mention of a ghost army.

She simply smiled towards Gardenia, who shifted just a bit further from her. "No need to worry, ma cherie. If they intend to dance in the darkness, then our entourage is more than happy to show them the nightmare of their lives."

"U-uh, yeah," Gardenia stuttered while holding up two shaky thumbs up, "sure, you got it."

Fantina looked to Byron and Aaron. "I would gladly appreciate your help, young Aaron and big burly steely man." Byron couldn't help but give a loud laugh, dispelling a bit of tension in the room. "My ghosts are quite ghastly, but dark types are ever a thorn in their side. Your bugs would provide fantastique assistance. Meanwhile, steely man's compatriots are wonderful at shattering stone. You need not worry about the ground, it shall be enveloped in our shadow."

Aaron, looking a bit flustered by Fantina's way of speaking, replied hastily. "You can depend on me Miss Fantina!"

"Have any of these gang members revealed anything useful about the members of Dispetto? Galactic are our enemies, but we do not condone slaughterers and if they keep amassing the rule of the Sinnoh underbelly they'll become an even bigger problem we do not wish to waste useful resources on," Rowan inquired.

Lucian nodded. "As of yet, their members seem to mostly consist of a primary few at the top. I know at the least that the woman you pursued seems to be the second in command. The one with the Tyranitar Volkner fought is their leader, Cole Dust."

Flint leaned over onto the table in surprise. "That's his name? Cole Dust? Volkner didn't you mention he had coal dust smeared across his face?" And with that he broke out laughing. "Pffft hahaha! Do you think he changed his name to fit the whole underground theme or did his parents really like puns? Awww, this is gold. Thanks for the laughs, Lucy." Flint wiped a tear from his eye.

One of his eyes twitched just a tad. "Yes Flintbox, thank you for your input."

Flint physically cringed at that. "Lucian, come on now. Not that."

Wait. I remember him saying that Flint was short for something… Flintbox!? Did his parents hate him?

"Flintbox eh?"
"Don't you start too, Volkner!"

I looked away innocently. "Oh, I haven't started anything, just filing that little tidbit of info away for later."

Now that Lucian had the stage uncontested again, he continued. "Other notable members seem to be the smuggler who attempted to steal from Pastoria, an assassin, multiple battling focused members, a mentioned architect who apparently keeps their base running and an IT worker, Royce Decker. While no one has directly confirmed his working with them, they were stealing from a building in Jubilife that he was working at. He had gone in to work that day, but never clocked out. In addition, there are no signs of a corpse, Decker is well known to have wanted to leave his job due to being extremely done with the humans working there and Dispetto's targeting of high tech devices became much more common after this meeting. As such, it is safe to assume he has joined them."

He joined a violent gang in order to stop working in IT? I'm not sure I can blame him entirely.

"Their roster sounds… creative. He must be highly skilled as well if what they are stealing is any indication. Not just anyone could gather all this equipment together and make it work. Even I'm not sure what he plans on doing with it all."

Summer glanced over, looking distinctly concerned. "Are you sure that it couldn't be used as a weapon? Even if knowing how to build something like a laser cannon isn't a blueprint that's available, if they're going this deep into illegal things I doubt they care much about the no weapons law."

"That's a possibility I haven't ruled out, it's just that they also stole a lot of devices unrelated to violence and it's obvious their Pokemon are more than capable of inflicting vast amounts of destruction."

She grimaced. "Fair… Is there any way for you to track the tech? Some sort of signal coming from it?"

I shook my head. "Unfortunately no, we attempted, but they must have some sort of signal blocker. Likely devised by their tech guy himself."

"I'll keep a lookout then, see if I find anything." she declared before looking back to Cynthia.

Cynthia looked deep in thought before she looked across the table. Even though she was one of the smallest there, in that moment? You couldn't ignore the pressure coming from her.

"So we have very little to go off of, and they don't seem to be an immediate threat in the same way that Galactic is. However, the fact they've stayed hidden is concerning. Last week I rode Reginleif across the region daily searching for any signs of unknown bases, sudden changes in the environment, the like. And we came up empty. So either they're entirely underground, have some sort of cloaking device or some other way of hiding where they are. This being the case, while Galactic should remain our primary concern. At the same time though, Dispetto should be right below them. Even if they currently oppose Galactic, we don't know why and we do know they're dangerous. As such, I would propose a general Code Brown as a way for anyone who does encounter them in any form to give a quick signal that they've encountered Dispetto."

Everyone nodded solemnly. Dispetto has obtained the League's ire, whether they wished for it or not. Cole Dust… they say the best trainers are the most eccentric. In Cynthia's case she's a lot more humble than you'd expect for a world renowned champion and has an intense love for archaeology. A polite, respectful person. Dust stood his ground against me, one of the strongest gym leaders in the world, without a single care. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a bit concerned about his lackadaisical nature and his Tyranitar's immense skill, but we'll have to cross that bridge when we get to it.

"Then we're in agreement?" Lucian stated. "I will relay this after the meeting. That should conclude talking about Dispetto until further notice, which I expect will come. We simply need more information about them before continuing."

After a short pause he nodded to Fantina, who smiled. "Well, now that we've pushed past the most difficult topic of the day, let us cleanse our palettes with my account of Hearthome. The progress of the cultural division is magnifiquement, though to be entirely transparente the Kalos section has progressed further simply due to moi."

Fantina, the ghost gym leader of Hearthome City and top coordinator. Few can say they are skilled on the battlefield and performance hall, but she has accomplished both. From what I know she's of Kalosian descent and used to live there for a bit where they have a love for Pokemon showcases and what not. She moved here quite a few years ago and became the Hearthome gym leader. She's eccentric and I'll admit a lot of her French is lost on me, but she knows so much about battles, contests and culture even I'm a bit amazed. Spend one day with her and you'll be exhausted, but also enlightened.

"We have also begun expanding the religious and mythological section of the city," she continued while gesturing to Cynthia, "In no small part due to our magnifiquement Champion here. The myths she uncovers are given their place to shine, and we await your books to find their home there."

Cynthia just smiled a bit. "I'm glad you think so highly of them. I'm still compiling everything, but they should be available soon enough."

Fantina grinned before spreading her arms dramatically. "Construction of various Contest halls has been completed, and more and more people from across the world have been ever more interested in them! Of course all the earnings from our shows goes directly to improving them and the region, but it brings a tear to my eye to see how far Hearthome has come."

There's a contest in Sunyshore City as well that I've seen lots of coordinators fawn over as there's a view of the ocean from the contest hall and sometimes they have their showcases by the beach. It's entertaining from afar, but not for me. Battling will always be my passion, though I appreciate coordinators and their ability to make so many combo moves.

Byron gave a wide grin. "I'm glad to see ya in such high spirits. But we gotta talk about accommodating more people. Canalave's packed and since the Helheim cemetery is close by, I wanna make sure anyone going there gets the peace they need. Sparky can only have it worse'n me, since Sunnyshore's all about tech and commerce and whatnot."

The Helheim cemetery… I don't want to see all the ghosts those anguished souls produce...

Cynthia nodded. "Of course. I will look into developing more places for people to stay and more airports for people to come in from. Wake, do you believe that Pastoria would make a good port for this?"

He shook his head. "Not a chance. Nobody'd want to go to the swamp, and even my brilliant songs wouldn't calm the Pokemon at the reserve if that many people were coming in and out of the place."

She nodded. "Aaron, do you believe Veilstone could support an airport?"

"There's ample space around, but I don't think there is all that much that'll attract tourists to it compared to Sunyshore or Hearthome."

Khione raised an eyebrow. "Do you not have the Department store, various scientific facilities and the main area in Sinnoh for gambling in Veilstone? Do people truly not come by that often?"

"It's not without things to do, it just may not be as interesting as other cities is what I mean. Maybe I am underestimating how many people stop by, sorry I haven't had a chance to look over all the data in time for this meeting. I don't shop much."

She shook her head. "That's quite alright, it may well be my own viewpoint affecting it. What my forebears wouldn't have given for something like Veilstone's Department store in Snowpoint. We manage, but it isn't exactly the simplest time for us."

Fantina meanwhile spun her hand with a flourish. "And you need not worry, we yet have room for an airport. And so we will take on the load so you needn't bear as much!"

Byron rolled his shoulder a bit. "Guess me an' my folk have another job lined up huh?"

I don't know how he enjoys doing so much, but whatever.

"Okay, next topic, Pokeathlon. How's that going? I've only watched a few matches, but I'm excited to see it come to Sinnoh," Gardenia asked.

Cynthia chuckled in delight at the question. "The Pokeathlon dome in Jubilife is complete, and already quite a lot of Pokeathletes are coming to participate. I've been considering establishing a Grand Trials circuit much like the Grand Festival for contests and, well, us for trainers for Pokeathletes. Does that sound reasonable?"

"I think it does! It'd be nice to have a dome in Eterna, since it could show the Rangers that we're not just gonna have Pokemon fight all the time for us," Gardenia cheered happily.

Bertha smiled. "I'm all for it. It's nice to see today's youth living alongside Pokemon in ways I could've only dreamed of."

Cynthia smiled before looking across everyone. "Before we leave however, I would like to bring something up. The concept of Vice Leaders."

Vice Leaders? I'm vaguely familiar with it in other regions. Sinnoh only has 8 gyms, but I know other regions have more in order to not overwork the leaders. I get challengers, but oftentimes my gym trainers take them out before I can fight, so this might decrease the amount of opponents I get. At the same time, I'm pretty damn tired from helping build a whole League.

"As Sinnoh has developed, the smaller towns such as Solaceon and Celestic have grown. Then you have Jubilife which is large already and occupies a very key section of the region. Floaroma is well established as well, and fairly large especially given the windmills. So I propose that we have Gym Leaders and Gyms established in those areas as well. Having them be more connected to the League and having a say in what happens is important, as well as the people in those places feeling that their opinions matter to the region as a whole. The only potential group who I can see decrying this is Highshire, but their population isn't nearly as large as the four mentioned cities and towns. Otherwise this would allow for more types to be represented in Sinnoh, trainers would have options in terms of which gym badges they gather and the truly driven ones can gather twelve badges rather than eight. This could get them out of the first round of preliminary rounds in the League tournament, as they've already proven their strength. What does everyone think of this method?"

Highshire is the small town they built around the Pokemon Mansion by Hearthome. It's basically where all the one percenters of Sinnoh live. Very… difficult people to be around.

"I'm all for it," Wake sang out, "the more the merrier!"

"Sounds good to me," I shrugged. "We need more people anyway considering how much we do already."

Lucian nodded. "I have no objections. Dispersing the workload and allowing more people to have a more direct voice would be wonderful."
"Then I'll work on making sure that gets done," she said smiling. "And with that, unless I've forgotten something that should be the end of this meeting?"
"It is indeed, Champion Cynthia."
"Then meeting adjourned!"

I got up to leave until I heard familiar heavy footsteps right behind me and the presence of a large figure towering over me. Why me?

"Yes, Byron?"

He clapped me on the back and nearly sent me sprawling. "Just wanted to say hi! How's Topaz doing, what're you up to, you doing alright?"

"I'm fine. Business as his usual. Topaz is studying hard to be the best trainer he can be."

He laughed. "Good to hear! You think he'd get along well with Roark? I hear the boy's fond of the Underground, the two have that in common. And Roark's plenty driven, it could be good for the both of 'em."

"He has been showing an interest for the past year or so now… Roark is training to be a rock specialist right?"

"Damn right he is! Doesn't wanna step on his old man's toes, and he wants to make sure people know 'im for him. I'm rootin' for the kid. He's crazy into fossils though, so I've been looking for those when I go to the Underground."

"It's been awhile since I've last seen him, but from what I remember he had a pretty brawny Cranidos, right?"

"Yup! They get along great. Both of 'em are hard headed enough to face most anything head on. He might not be all that confident in his skills yet, 'specially knowing what being a Leader means, but he's doing his best all the same. He's a kid to be proud of, just like Topaz."

I had to admit, I smiled there. Topaz has grown a lot over the years, has become a lot more confident and diligent starting in spring and he hasn't even gotten a Pokemon yet. "Thanks, Roark is pretty great too. Bet you'd be excited to see him at one of these meetings one day."

His eyes lit up. "That'd be great!" He ruffled my hair. "And come on by our place sometime, alright? Slate's been wondering how you're doing. He's down to make some of your favorites too, so ya can feel nice and comfy. Fondue and pizza potatoes. Just a good time with good friends and great food. Whaddya say?"

"Hmmm, I think I'll take you up on that offer, Byron. Sometime soon," I extended a hand.

He took it and gave it a hearty shake. "I'm looking forward to it. Maybe it can be a first hangout session for Topaz and Roark too."

He had a hearty grip, but I didn't flinch. "I'm sure they'd talk about the Underground for hours."

"And it'd warm my heart to see it."

I said my farewells to Byron and then Flint before making my way outside. It was chilly today, naturally since it was December. Soon it will be 4 years since Helheim, since I became a gym leader, since Topaz began to live with me. Soon he will become a trainer of his own right. There is still so much we need to do in Sinnoh, so many mysteries that need to be solved and criminals that need to be arrested. Knowing Topaz he'll want to be in the middle of it all to prove himself. I won't hold his hand, he wouldn't want me to, but I will guide him to become the best trainer he can be, so he can survive the coming storm. As long Team Galactic exists Sinnoh is in danger, but we'll be prepared. We have to be.

~~A New Spring, Year 8524~~

PoV: Unknown Pokemon

Location: Sunyshore Gym Resting Area

The sun rose high into the sky on a beautiful spring day. Cherry blossoms flew through the air, Starly and Chatot sang their beautiful songs and flowers blossomed along the coastside. From within the Sunyshore Gym a small Pokemon stirred from their slumber as the light shone in their eye. They slowly opened their eyes before rising to stretch, long before any of their fellow electric types had woken up.

Today was the day one of them would choose the trainer they would spend the rest of their lives with as partners. The Pokemon rubbed their eyes to stir out the sleepiness. They had heard good things from the gym trainers, so they were curious, but they doubted they'd want them as a Pokemon.

Something poked them in the back of their mind though. The Pokemon wasn't sure if it was from the strange dream they had or if it was something else entirely. Hope? They weren't exactly brimming with it. The Pokemon yawned and made their way to the water bowls. They could choose not to show up if they wanted, they didn't have to choose any trainer, but… they think they'll go out today to see who drops by.

~~Arc 1 - New World Order Fin~~

Author's Note

This chapter was over 50 pages! Congrats to those who read it to completion, this marks the end of Arc 1, essentially the Prologue. Initially it was only going to be one chapter, but we didn't feel comfortable sticking 3 years of regional development in one chapter.

From now it'll be more focused on Topaz and his pokemon team and training! Please leave a review and tell your friends! They really boost morale! Have a great day!

-I hope y'all are ready for the pace to pick up, since this is the last time you're gonna see time skip past that fast. Also we all love Grubbin in this house.-

Question: Favorite regional bug type? I'm so glad they stopped making regional bugs complete jokes in the later generations. Scolipede, Vikavolt, Orbeetle and even Butterfree can put up a really good fight now! Anywho, my fave is Vikavolt!
 
Mining for Dummies (Ch5)

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
Year 3, Age 9

Another prosperous year in Sinnoh has ended and another begins anew. The League's developments have been diligently carried out steadily, under Elite Lucian's guidance the region has undergone the biggest economic boom in decades. Champion Cynthia's decision to change the official trainer license age from 10 to 15 went over more smoothly than expected due to the events in recent years having brought attention to how dangerous journeys can be. A great deal of strides have been taken to ensure the region's safety and those that inhabit it.

Topaz though is elated. He has one more year left till he can become a Pokemon trainer. Alongside his best friend Jade they study and practice everything they can to be the best trainers they can be. They must savor their last moments as innocent children, unconnected to the dangerous world Volkner wishes to shield them from. All he can do is keep working to ensure they've got the best chance they've got.

~~Spring~~

Topaz Heart


Location:Sunyshore Gym Workshop.

I sat at the computer desk overlooking all the data relating to the Sunyshore solar panels with a pile of books right next to me. All of it necessary in order for me to make sense of all the complexities involved. I like to believe I'm smart for my age and I do well in school, but this is just a lot.

Before you ask, yes I know I am 9 years old and that this should be beyond me, but I come from a smart family understand? Anyway, basically Volkner was around this age when he started fiddling with electronics, so Volkner is honing my brain so I can get used to working on complex machines. If I manage to keep this up I could see myself tinkering away at a number of gadgets easily enough. I just have to be willing to put in the work. According to what I've read, electric type specialists tend to be quite smart, different from psychic types though there is a connection.

I don't know if you've noticed, but electric types seem to have a high affinity for psychic types moves, there's quite a lot who can for whatever reason use a large variety of them. The theory is that due to electricity constantly coursing their body it stimulates their brains allowing them to perform psychic feats more advanced than most other types. It's akin to how fairy types have a strong affinity with nature allowing them to use grass moves or how ice is just solid water explaining why water types can learn so many ice moves.

As mentioned before humans adapt to the Pokemon they surround themselves with and since we live with electric types (and get shocked frequently) our brains are a bit more stimulated than most. It was the case for Volkner at least and while I may not have received the full benefits, I'm no dummy.

I can't believe he figured all this out on his own though.

So far I've made good progress. I am beginning to understand what makes these solar panels tick, so eventually if something were to go wrong I could fix them. According to Volkner, once you start tinkering with one thing you start tinkering everything: Pokeballs, Pokedexes, poketches, even robots. Eventually in school I plan on taking a tinkering class to help hone my skills, but until then I'll keep going at it.

Or I would like to if I could figure this part out.

I got up to search one of the bookshelves for Volkner's notebooks. I read quite a bit, but I tend to not look too deeply into his notebooks. My tastes lie with mythos, history and science, not electronics, but I've begun to enjoy it more and more. I scanned the bookshelf till I stumbled upon an older notebook with a worn cover. Curious, I pulled it out to check the first page. Behind the book cover revealed the owner of this old journal: Vanna Heart.

"Mom's journal?" I held out the book as though it were some foreign object. It had been here all along? Most of my mother's possessions were taken in by grandparents and put into storage, my father's parents took his stuff back to Alola from what I remember. I'm guessing this is one of the few journals she never really bothered to take home.

Flipping to a random page I began to read:

.-continue to provide almost as many answers as they do new questions. It's evident that there's a specific energy within the Coronet range that allows specific Pokemon to evolve here. It seems to affect Pokemon with connections to the ground mostly, which makes sense. A mountain range helps Pokemon that live in a mountain range. However, the way this energy is generated is yet a mystery. It seems to become more powerful as you progress up the mountain, due to the appearance of more wild Probopass and Magnezone the further up you go. So presumably it has something to do with the peak. This however is further complicated by the fact the same phenomenon is true the deeper you go into the Coronet range. There are a number of possibilities that could cause this, but the primary two are thus. Either the energies are similar, and due to humans not traversing the higher and lower points nearly as frequently this energy is more abundant. Whether because humans have an in-built interference or they've taken materials that generate this energy, I do not know. The other potential explanation is that the peak has a different sort of energy than the underground. I bring this up due to how I found a few wild Scizor further up the mountain, but not nearly to the same degree of Probopass and Magnezone. Further investigation of whether other Pokemon with unique evolution conditions are affected as well further towards the peak should prove fruitful.

I read all the way to the bottom of the page, but that was it for this entry. I checked further pages for more and there were indeed quite a lot featuring her time studying Mount Coronet. I decided to read an entry that caught my eye:

To test a theory I have requested Rod to bring a Charjabug to Mount Coronet to train. Charjabug evolve by feeding off intense electrokinetic waves in the vicinity while undergoing intense labor. In rare instances it has been observed that several ally electric types, typically of their own line, would generate these waves for their fellows to evolve. Other methods involved traveling to specific locations where the waves needed were emitted by the minerals and rocks at the location.

After a quick training session with Charjabug they paused mid battle and began to gather an enormous amount of electrical energy into itself before triggering the evolution. While the energy obtained was more drastic than it would be in Alola I can only assume it was to speed up the process. The entirety of Mount Coronet emits these waves and the newly born Vikavolt seems to show no noticeable differences between those born in Alola.

While we have solved this mystery I have so many more caverns to traverse to satiate my curiosity. It is not a secret that Mount Coronet is a revered landmark of the Sinnoh region, splitting it directly in half, but there's so much more to it that must be uncovered. Unfortunately Rod has relayed to me that if we travel too deep underground we may become exceedingly lost due to its warped nature, but that simply spurs my curiosity. For now we will retreat to the surface in order to regroup, report back to Professor Rowan and hopefully acquire a suitably skilled guide for our next excursion into the Underground of Coronet.


The entry ended there and I released the breath I was not aware I was holding. The way she spoke with such direct and unadulterated thirst for knowledge was very reminiscent of how my mother spoke to everyone. She was not a woman to simply stop mid research without valid reasoning. I don't remember everything about her as I was too young and I thought I had more time, but she used to study under Professor Rowan until she graduated and became her own professor of sorts.

Judging by how ancient the journal was I can only guess this was possibly during her years working under Professor Rowan. My dad was mentioned too, so I guess he was helping her out with her research.

I've never asked my Sinnohan grandparents how they met and I doubt they'd be able to tell me much. From what I can gather mom was a private person which I can relate to a bit. My Alolan grandparents were all too happy to tell me about how my dad got a chance to work with Professor Rowan as a researcher along with my mother. He was a skilled enough trainer to help keep the researchers safe, while also learning about more advanced Pokemon studies.

Nonetheless, I kept reading entries in her journal completely forgetting about the task Volkner had assigned for me. I was immediately engrossed in the bevy of little discoveries she made over the years. I compared dates of her entries to scientific breakthroughs and quite a lot were close in relation.

Her entries here seemed to contribute to more trainers taking their Nosepass and Magneton to Mount Coronet to evolve as that was not exceedingly common knowledge. Others went to Mount Coronet to either catch or train steel and electric type Pokemon as it seemed they adapted well to the environment.

All of a sudden I felt I had so much to live up to. Familiar words rang through my mind, but they were too faint for me to recall what they were exactly so I pushed it out of my mind. I turned toward my computer screen at the data before me, gradually gathering my thoughts until I reached an epiphany.

My fingers moved on their own as I began connecting everything I knew about solar panels as well as the custom data Volkner has allowed me to look into before I came to a conclusion of my own: How to improve the electric feeding power plants.

These power plants are to deter electric types from feeding off power plants used for human use. They can drain electricity from these places as they please and they also act as excellent lightning rods so electric types love to flock to them during storms. They absorb the electricity via the various tesla coils around the power plant and depending on which one they go to the 'flavor' of the electricity changes.

The flow of charge can have alternate tastes, but to each their own. I may have thought of another type of electricity they could add which should have a different taste for those with unique palettes.

Having no idea if this would actually be fruitful I emailed the details to Volkner and reclined back into my chair.

I wonder if I created spicy electricity. Oooh what if it's red or green? I've never seen green electricity before.

Deciding I had done enough of that for one day, I took my mother's journal with me, ran over to a couch and began to binge read her explorations of the Underground of Mount Coronet. All the way into the night.

~Sunyshore Book Store~

"Thank you sir!" I bowed my head quickly to the bookshop clerk.

"My pleasure young lad. Anything for a lad so eager to learn. If only your friends were so willing to read as much as you."

I wouldn't call them my friends per say, sans Jade, but he only buys sketchbooks.

"Maybe one day! Anyway, got to go!" I ran out of the store with my new book Sinnoh Underground for Dummies vol 1. It's been a few days since I had found my mother's journal and fiddled with the solar panels. Unfortunately my mother had difficulty proceeding in her research due to the sheer danger of the Underground so they felt it was safest to leave, but I still had questions.

As for my solar panel plan, Volkner actually liked my idea and looked super proud when he was talking about it. Well, as proud as his face allows, but it still meant a lot! There were some parts he was going to fix up, but he said he expected a lot. A new electricity food resource went a bit above and beyond even that. Hopefully we can add it in soon, but until then my focus was solely on my new book.

The Sinnoh Underground fascinated me. An entire subterranean system the size of Sinnoh lurking under our feet fascinated me beyond words. While we can access it easily enough it does not follow the same laws as our world.

Distances are skewed, minerals can be planted and grow at phenomenal rates, entire sub-cultures living their lives, fossils from all over the world have been unearthed there. There was so much that I didn't understand and it just made me love it more!

I found myself in the rustic district of town. It was still too cold for the beach, but it was nice enough to peacefully sit outside. I found a table and bench by one of the shrines underneath a sakura blossom tree.

It was usually pretty isolated and very quiet, an ideal place for me. In the distance I could see a Regigigas and Heatran figurine I assume having been placed as an offering.

Regigigas and Heatran are often used as symbolism for the Underground as it's said that Regigigas moved the continents meanwhile Heatran is the embodiment of the Earth's molten core. I was curious if either had anything to do with the Underground's current condition, but hopefully the brush upon it in this volume as I began to read.

I stayed like that for a good while, eating up every word so I could use it for future reference. A lot of it pertained to trainers and how to get started on the underground and while this was a bit early for me to be reading, I had to admit it was satisfying to read nonetheless.

I've never swung a pickaxe before in my life, but I'm sure it can't be that hard. Surely it can't be so easy to make entire walls fall over little chinks in the wall. What if they found a fossil!? If it collapsed I'm definitely going back in with my Pokemon.

After reading for a good while without stopping I got the overwhelming need to stretch and grab a snack from a vending machine before continuing. My desire for fruit snacks prevailed over my ability to focus.

"Enjoying your book?"

I open my eyes to see a teenager with long blonde hair and a pitch black outfit greet me casually from across the table. In the background I spied a magnificent Milotic socializing with a gorgeous Roserade. After my brain processed what the heck was happening I managed to find my words.

"C-Cynthia?" I checked my surroundings just to make sure I was actually still by the shrine. After reading about distortions for so long I thought I had ended up in one, but it was still the same.

Yeesh, how hard did I zone out?

Despite my flustered state I managed to wave at Aphrodite the Milotic and Idun the Roserade respectively, Cynthia's companions. They gave a calm wave and tail flick back. "How long have you all been here exactly?"

Did I really not notice the champion, a walking rose and a giant sea serpent walk in… or in Aphrodite's case slither in?

She shrugged. "Oh, about an hour. I had some reports to look through and plans to make, so you needn't worry. You've not kept me from anything. I just figured I'd say hello, since I needed to talk to Volkner. He said you'd gone out, and I find you reading up on the Underground. I'd ask if you find it intriguing, but. Well, I did come flying in on Reginleif and you simply looked annoyed that the table had shook a bit."

I looked at the table and did notice it had shifted a bit, but I also remember scowling and moving over.

So this is why Volkner says I need a chaperone. Am I okay? How low does your awareness need to be for you to be committed? Questions for later.

"I vaguely remember ignoring that. Sorry," I sheepishly apologized. "Volkner says I run on my own terms when I've got a good book in my hands. I just keep reading till I get inspired. Guess he was not kidding at all."

She just laughed and waved her hand a bit. "You've nothing to worry about. I'd recommend waiting until you're at home to do something like that personally, but I'm not exactly in a position to judge. My family keeps telling me to try and sleep in my bed and not on my desk, but I have a habit of forgetting humans need sleep when I'm pouring over myths."

"Usually one of Volkner's Pokemon follows me around, but they were all busy so I decided to just head out on my own. I'm nearly 10 so soon I'll be able to do it all the time!... but next time I'll read with wary company."

She nodded, satisfied, before glancing at the book I was reading. "Oh! I have a fun idea. How would you like to come to the Underground with me? Nothing special, just the upper layers for now. You're clearly interested, so why not show you some of it along with where I spend… probably too much time."

Before she could say another word I was on the table, the book stashed back into my bag ready to depart. "I'm good to go!"

She smiled brightly. "Then come, day doesn't last forever!" She took my hand and walked over to a more deserted part of the city, bordering on not being in the city anymore. "No one should mind here. Reginleif?"
Her gargantuan Garchomp burst out, though with a bit of a smile. She gave a gentle rumbling before blasting into the ground, quickly making an angled tunnel as Cynthia looked to me. "So, would you like to go first or should I?"

"Wait, I thought Sunyshore City had its own Underground entrance?" I asked. "Is digging here really okay? Can we just dig anywhere?" This time I asked with excitement.

"No," she elaborated, "you can't just dig anywhere. However, I know you're not the biggest fan of people and I'd prefer to not be set on by loads of people at the moment. Reginleif is wonderful at filling holes back in and leaving little to no signs of it having ever been dug, and I made sure to ask her to dig in a place no one will mind. Besides," as a grin spread across her face, "Where's the fun in not having a little bit of adventure?"

Sounds fair game to me.

I peered down the hole. "Wow, she really is good at digging holes. How far did she- no nevermind, we can find out!" I took a cautious step in testing the incline before affirming it was safe and then jogged a few steps down before I called out to Cynthia. "It's dark!"

"You get used to it. For now though? First lesson," as she pulled out a lantern, "you always want one of these on you. Or someone who can make a light source. Or if you've got some gadget or really any way to make sure you can see where you're going."

She held the lantern up, illuminating the tunnel down. It sloped fairly gently, with various rocks having been pulverized on the way down. There was a faint blue light ahead though, and as we walked it got brighter. Soon enough we were in the tunnels themselves.

Taking the chance of the opportunity I decided to ask Cynthia a more personal question.

"So where were you before you came to Sunyshore? The League?"

She glanced over before smiling. "Simply spending some time with Caitlyn. She's aspirations of becoming part of the Unovan elite four, and she's quite close to that goal. She wanted to know if I had any tips I hadn't told her, given I'm a champion and all."

"Hey… isn't she a Frontier Brain? I thought they were already super strong. That's what the news says anyway."

I dunno much about the Frontier Brains, but this piques my interest.

"They are," she continued while making sure I kept my footing, "But she's a bit of a special case. She rarely actually fought herself, and felt it wasn't right for her to simply inherit a position. So especially after Helheim she wanted to prove herself in her own right. Not to mention getting a better grasp of her abilities. We journeyed together, talked and she eventually decided she'd like to be part of the elite four in Unova." A smile crossed her face. "But she's doing better now, and that's what's important."

I took a close look at Cynthia's face and her smile was a bit different than usual. As though she was thinking of very fond memories.

Is she… blushing?

"So you two are really close huh?"

She chuckled awkwardly. "I suppose we are, aren't we?"

Oh wow, is this what being smitten looks like? Jade would eat this up if he knew… so I'll keep it a secret. Plus, it's none of our business.

We continued down through the tunnels till we arrived at large steel supports. They were pretty big, with riveted steel supports holding them open and the occasional support beam up top. Otherwise, the ground was well worn and dusty. The walls had rocks poking out of them, some shining just a tad. The air was a bit staler down here than above, but you could still smell the sea and near the vents were wall sconces with sparking blue crystals glowing with an azure light.

As I was taking it all in, along with the huge Garchomp looking quite pleased with herself, Cynthia put a hardhat on my head. "Nearly forgot, but you should have that on."

I touched the hat and giggled with glee. "I'm a real miner!" I properly took in our surroundings before landing on the lights. "Are those lanterns illuminated with electric stones? What Pokemon are down here? Where should we go next? What do you plan on mining? Is it really as hard as they say? Where's your helmet?" I turned to Reginleif. "Thanks for the drill down Reginleif! You're fast in the sky and ground!"

She gave a pleased roar while Cynthia shook her head smiling. "You never run out of questions and I wouldn't have it any other way. The lanterns are electric stones. They're found deeper down, but we won't be going there today. Perhaps you can find them on your own though, there should be some on the levels you're allowed to go before going on your journey. We're going to stay in this general area, since it's far enough away from the communal entrance to have some interesting tidbits scattered about. I plan on mining… whatever catches our eyes, really. I highly doubt we'll come across anything like a fossil or evolutionary stone this high up, but I'm sure there'll be learning experiences. It can be quite hard, but you get better as you go. All sorts of Pokemon can be down here, but at this level you're gonna be hard pressed to find anything besides a Geodude, Zubat or Bronzor. Sometimes a Hippopotas too, but they show up more lower down. And as for where my hat is…" she gave a bit of an awkward chuckle. "You have it. I forget about it unless I'm going to be sitting in one spot for a while. I've faith in my team and myself to be able to handle the odd falling rock. But more importantly…" she smiled. "What are you hoping to find on this excursion?"

That's a good question. Frankly I'm just glad to be here, but… "I just want to enjoy the experience. And swinging a pickaxe! It can't be that hard right? An entire wall can't collapse after a little kid hitting it? Right?"

She hesitated slightly, moving her hand back and forth just a bit. "Aah, I'd say that maybe that's for later. After I show you how. Depending on how hard you hit it… yeah, a fair bit of wall can collapse. There's different types of pickaxe, different rocks to hit, different densities of dirt, and you of course always need to be gentle enough to not full on break what you're trying to find. And you'd be surprised what a little kid with a hard object can do." She glanced around, before her eyes zeroed in on one specific section of wall. That looked just like all the rest. "Perfect!"
Reginleif followed as we walked over to the wall she'd decided was special. "Can you tell me anything about this wall, Topaz?"

I took a step back to observe the entire corridor from end to end. Either my sight is going with my sense of awareness or I'm missing something. "I can tell you… it's a wall. But I am going to assume there's something there."

Books can only teach you so much before you have head out into the field and actually work things out.

She nodded before running her hand along a specific section of wall. A bit of dirt brushed away easily. "There's a bulge here, but more than that. You see how the dirt is looser here? That means something pushed it out of the way. Buried stones and ores grow in the Sinnoh underground, so that's a telltale sign. Others of the like are glinting if it's poking out from the wall, how worn the floor is, if when there's a lot of hard rocks there seems to be an abnormal pattern and so on. I can't go into it all, but seeing and understanding the differences is a major step forward in navigating the Underground."

"I see…" I placed my hand on the wall. I brushed my hand against it and I immediately found the differences between where the stones were and what was just a normal wall. I had totally missed it.

Maybe I should get glasses.

"Oh yeah," I turned to Cynthia. "I heard about these things called Secret Bases. Ya know like in spy movies. The book said they've got them in Hoenn too, but to create them you've got to use this move called Secret Power. Does that work here?"

She tilted her head a bit. "Yes, but the Sinnoh method is a bit different. We can't rely on our Pokemon partners for everything after all." And then she pulled out a drill the size of her head from her pack. "Now using this is when I like to have my hard hat on."

"Oooh, can I try?"

She quickly put it back in her pack. "No. Not what we're here for, and that's something you need a bunch more practice for. Besides, you wouldn't want to make a secret base where loads of people pass by would you? Isn't much of a secret then."

"True," I was tempted to ask her about her own Secret Base, but like she said, it's secret for a reason. "Do you find them often? There's this whole flag system and you gain perks when you steal them right?"

She sighed contentedly. "Yes, that's a whole thing. Me and Byron have been setting traps and getting into the other's base for a while now. It's quite fun." She gestured to a wall behind her. "And while there's a secret base there, there's a reason I don't go after newer miners. It's no fun if everyone's just taking your flag when you're still trying to find bases. But back to this wall." She pulled out a pickaxe, a smaller pickaxe and a hammer. "These are the primary tools you use. A pickaxe to venture deeper, the smaller one for more precise poking around and a hammer for less precise poking around. Of course there's plenty of other tools, but these are the main ones."

I nodded carefully overlooking the tools. They looked quite a bit different than the tools in the book, but it's not surprising that the champion and experienced miner would have only the best tools. I could tell they'd been used countless times, but they were no worse for wear even sporting ornate designs in the metal.

While I wanted to discuss more about Secret Bases, it was time to get back on track. "So, from what I understand once you find your mining spot you begin to work at it right? Right here," I pointed at a particularly thick cluster. "That's where you'd use a hammer, I think. Meanwhile over here," I moved my hand to a much lighter, softer rock. "Is where the pickaxe would be useful."

"Yes and no," she said, holding up the smaller pickaxe, "but you're not wrong. The softer rock is what you want to use the smaller pickaxe on. And the harder cluster would require the hammer if we intended to get through it. However, in clusters like this it's always worth carving them out before splitting them apart. Most of the time you'll find more rocks, but sometimes you find something more special. And I'd say that being gentler all the time and finding something some of the time is better than hammering away all the time and finding nothing."

She then went to chipping away around the cluster, along with the part of the wall she'd highlighted earlier. There was a glimmer in her eyes not unlike the glimmer that met them when she uncovered a small, slightly jagged yellow gem. She then quickly broke the cluster into fragments, finding nothing but a few flecks of ore which she put back in the wall with the dirt.

Then she turned to me excitedly. "Can you tell me what this is?"

It took only a glance for me to realize. "Topaz!" I leaned over to get a closer look. I had noticed that she placed some shards back in for them to regrow later which is also a smart habit I ought to remember, but this grabbed my attention.

"Lucky! My parents named me Topaz after my eyes! That's what my grandparents in Alola said anyway. I've always loved them because of it." I marvelled at the raw topaz for a few moments longer having never actually seen one outside of a museum.

She held it out for me to see. For something just taken out of a wall, it was pretty clean. Maybe that comes from being good at mining? Whatever, it was shimmering and had the occasional spark run across it. "Would you like to have it?"

"Can I?" I noticed it spark again. Can rocks feel my emotions now or is that just a coincidence?

"If you want it," she said warmly. "This is an excursion for your sake after all, it's only right that you should have a memento."

After I finished nodding vigorously and I think I jumped for joy a bit, but I calmed myself down to give her a resounding yes. She then gladly handed it over, leaving me to look at it while she rummaged for something in her pack.

Within the topaz gem I could see it spark every so often, the electricity of Sunyshore coursing through it. I figure it's due to the high concentration of electric types in the area that has affected even the Earth all the way down here which also explains the glowing rocks. It fit my aesthetic perfectly too.

Even though I wasn't a super strong trainer like Volkner and Cynthia was the super busy champion she still made time for me. It… it felt really nice. Volkner of course makes time for me too, but we're family. He's got no obligation and I get that, but it must've made things easier.

Cynthia and I aren't related yet she also stops by for a chat. She's a genuine person who wants to make the region a much better place, so she's got a lot on her shoulders. Yet here she is, happily mining away with me just to give me the experience. I may not act out like Jade in class, but I still want someone to pay attention to me sometimes.

My thoughts moved me before I could even realize and I was hugging Cynthia tightly. Water brushed against my cheek and I touched it in confusion thinking there must've been a leak somewhere. Indeed there was and it was straight from my eyes. I didn't know how or why this happened, but my chest was tight.

It pained me. I couldn't remember the last time I hugged someone, not even a Pokemon, it was a foreign feeling yet I needed it so badly. She looked down in surprise, but quickly hugged me back and just gently rubbed my back. "It's alright. I'm not going anywhere."

Whatever words I wanted to say couldn't escape my mouth. Instead my tears began to flow as free as a waterfall as I began to cry. Whatever emotional dam within me burst at this moment and I couldn't stop it. Memories flooded back to the day when my mother dragged me through the rain. The dizzy spells and confusion. The promises she made before she abandoned me alone at my grandparents' front door like I was an abandoned Rockruff. The sheer isolation and loneliness I felt until I could finally go back to school and meet Jade. All these years… it had become too much. And now Cynthia was just here, hugging me back. There was a soft noise from Reginleif as she patted my head a bit with one of her claws. More calming than you'd think.

"It's alright Topaz. You've been through a lot. You're strong. You have so much life to live ahead of you. I know it's hard right now, and it's been hard for a while. But I promise you there's a light waiting for you at the end." She put a hand on my head and smiled warmly. "And I'm certain that light is being shone in part by you."

Her words resonated with me more than anything I had ever heard before. She did not merely say this as comfort, but she stated it as though it was absolute fact. A guaranteed. The promise she made to me… it was different from my mother's. This one didn't give me any feelings of hesitation or anxiety. It was reassuring, calming. I could trust her words, guaranteed. Even from Reginleif I got a strange feeling of warmth as though I were sitting by a hearth warmed by a dragon's flame. I can't explain why it felt that way, but it did. I muffled my thanks to the both of them and just held on.

"Topaz, do you want to know something I've learned from everything that's happened recently? I knew it before, but I think it's important for you to know too."

I nodded silently.

She looked at me genuinely, holding me close. "Your family isn't something that anyone but you can define. And just because a family member isn't around doesn't mean they're gone, so long as you remember them. But you aren't alone. And you won't be. Volkner, Roland, everyone is there for you. But you have to be the one to decide they're family. You're like my little brother, and I want to make sure you're okay. So if you need to talk to me like this, or just need me to say hi, or a hug or anything? Let me know. I'll be there for you. And I don't plan on going anywhere anytime soon."

I nodded again. I believe her. I believe in her and her words. That was enough for me. She just stayed there with me for a while, not letting go before I was ready. And ruffled my hair a bit. "You know, Volkner should have some tools around. Something you get used to as a miner is making your own tools and equipment with what you find. Your first thing you make could be something with that topaz."

I looked at the topaz curiously before an idea came to light. "I think I've already got an idea," I looked down demurely. "You two are good at this. I don't think I've ever vented like that before. Hope I didn't mess up your coat or anything."

She shook her head. "Not at all. And I have had quite a bit of practice. But just know? You're not alone. You won't be again. And soon? You're gonna meet a lifelong partner. I just hope they can keep a lookout for you when you zone out."

I sighed. "I'll work on that. Anyway, um, that was a good cry. Can we keep going or do you have to go now? It's cool if you do, I feel way better now."

"I can stay a while longer," she said gently, "it's still light aboveground. Not for too much longer, but you're safe here. Just tell me when you're ready."

"Got it!" I nodded happily at her and Reginleif. "Onward then!"

We spent some more time underground, Cynthia showing me some orbs and how weirdly shaped they can get. It was nice. Eventually though she walked me back up when the sun was setting, and when I looked back the hole Reginleif made was just some loose dirt. She took me home, some people looking at the Champion and why a kid was with her but she didn't care. She simply said hello and made sure I got home okay.

"Thanks again Cynthia, Reginleif. I feel… exponentially better. Today was a lot of fun!"

Reginleif gave a happy roar while Cynthia just ruffled my hair. "I'm glad you enjoyed that so much. Maybe when you're experienced with mining we could end up running into each other. Hopefully just not running away from a cave-in."

"Awww, that sounds like the best part!" I joked. "Trainers live for life threatening situations!"

She chuckled. "Not intentionally we usually don't, but you have a point. Enjoy your dinner Topaz. And go say hi to your family here."

"I will. You two get home safe! Thanks again for everything!" I gave Cynthia and Reginleif each a proper bow. They deserve that. "When I become a trainer I'll do Sinnoh proud! I promise you that!"

She smiled brightly. "I know you will." She gave me another quick hug before she hopped aboard Reginleif, the two waved and then were off into the sky with the wind whistling in their wake.

I watched them fly away a bit before heading inside. I walked in to see Volkner cooking his signature pasta and meatballs. Roland was sitting patiently at the table, Froberge was relaxing on the couch while Marsil was juggling the ingredients. All gave me a quick greeting which I returned in kind, but then they all began to look at me a bit differently.

"Hey Topaz, you were gone for a while. How ya been?" Volkner paused mid stir. "You look different… it suits you. What happened?"

I chuckled a bit to myself and gave him my sincerest smile. "I got a hug."

Volkner raised an eyebrow in confusion and surprise. "Oh? Good on ya? I assume you're hungry though, so wash your hands and sit at the table. Dinner is nearly done."

"Okay Uncle!" I ran off to the bathroom to wash my hands. I looked into the mirror good and proper. My expression truly was different. My eyes were brighter, illuminated. Cynthia had shone me the light and now I've got to follow it to be the best trainer I can be.

~~Summer~~

Volkner Beacon


Location: Sunyshore Silph Co. Building

I leaned against a wall checking my pokenav for the time. Past midnight. Sunyshore is a busy place, especially during the summer, but most people are at their homes relaxing or sleeping by now. Froberge was with me, lurking in the shadows adeptly, scanning our surroundings. I had elected to wear a hoodie tonight in order to somewhat conceal my identity, I basically have a mop of blonde hair on my head which anyone could recognize me with.

We had gotten reports from some concerned citizens of a suspicious individual scoping out the building. While usually I'd brush this off, there have been reports in other cities of tech company buildings being stolen from so if this was the same culprit I ought to stake it out. Somehow the thieves are able evade law enforcement each time and sometimes even overpower them so I had some of my fellow gym trainers with me on this one. We communicated via Zachery's, my right hand, Medicham and his telepathy. Trained especially for missions like this.

"Lux," Froberge caught my attention as his eyes began to glow even brighter. "Lux luxray!" I took out my night vision goggles to better see in the dark to see someone escaping with a bag with what I believe was a Lopunny along with them.

This is Volkner, the thief was already inside and is leaving through the rear window. They've got a Lopunny with them. Pursue!

I quickly placed a portable saddle onto Froberge and hopped on as he made his mad dash. Judging by how Froberge is acting there don't seem to be any allies of theirs closeby so they must've stolen from the building alone. In the distance I noticed them quickly jump out of the window and onto a nearby roof before dashing ahead.

There was no need to direct Froberge as he was right on their tails, with a great heave jumped onto the building to resume chase. In the distance they were making good headway, but I had complete faith in Froberge to catch up.

Unlike me the thief wasn't using any Pokemon to ride on, simply using their innate athleticism to jump from building to building with an deftness I would've expected from a gymnast. Froberge had their scent trail and could easily spot them atop the rooves. We had trained so he wouldn't be distracted by unnecessary targets so this was childplay's.

Froberge and I are pursuing on the rooftops. Keep up if you can.

There were a bevy of responses, but I was only focused on what was ahead of me. The thief and Lopunny had obviously done this many times before and Froberge wasn't exactly an expert on roof jumping, but he got the gist fairly quick. We were gaining on them due to his large strides and superior night sight, but the Lopunny turned around to fire at Ice Beam at us while we were in midair.

"Cut through with Night Slash!" Riding electric types often hindered them from their full capabilities as most electric moves emerge from the body and it would be difficult to maneuver ourselves in the air, so barreling through was a fine option. Froberge's paw became coated in darkness as he cleaved through the Ice Beam before landing on the roof. Lopunny and the trainer hadn't stayed to watch us fall, so we kept up our pursuit.

Judging by the direction they were going they weren't leaving by water and the only land route nearby is Route 222. I can work with this. I took out my pokenav and called the Sunyshore Ranger base conveniently located by Route 222.

"This is Leader Volkner, I'm chasing a thief and their Lopunny through Sunyshore City heading your way, I'm sending you my location. Track it, I'm right on their tail," I spoke into the nav holding onto Froberge as best I could with one hand. They understood I wasn't exactly in a convenient position and went in to move out. This may seem like a lot for a thief, but they stole from Silph. Team Rocket made that look easy a couple of years ago sure, but they've upped their security tremendously since then. Only a true professional could break in and out so expertly.

Eventually they ran out of roof to jump and came into the western mountainous area of the city. I finally got a good look at the thief: a woman. She was wearing a mask and dark blue clothing as camouflage in the night unfortunately, so that was everything discernable I could speak of.

She quickly sent out a Noctowl, but rather than fly on top of her, she instead elected to slide down the mountain alongside her Lopunny and Noctowl.

Smart. Flying through the air against an electric trainer wouldn't end well.

Froberge caught up and began hopping down the mountain on any steady platforms he could find. It wasn't necessarily a comfy ride, but we had trained for moments like these.

I reached towards my belt for a capsule I was hoping I wouldn't have to use, the advanced stun gun I had developed. It wasn't anything special in my opinion and I had no intention of making anymore, but it was useful for subduing targets. Unfortunately it has a cooldown so I have to make every shot count.

Essentially it shoots a lance of electricity at the opponent akin to a Thunder Wave in order to paralyze them, so it's shaped like a rifle though I can fire it with one hand. Albeit it'll be a challenge doing so while tactfully jumping down a moment, aiming at a moving target in the dark, but I was never one to shy away from challenges. When I had proper line of sight and a good idea where she would land next I pulled out my stun gun and shot where she would be going midjump. Unfortunately, Lopunny deflected it easily with a swift Ice Beam covering the mountain's surface in ice.

Shit.

Froberge landed uncomfortably slipping onto several unfavorable platforms sending us off course.

"Magnet Rise," I ordered and before Froberge plummeted down the mountain he used magnetic energy to allow himself to Levitate, before he began to dive down the mountain as well. In the distance I could see the thief swinging through the forest with her Pokemon in hot pursuit. I pulled out Marsil's Pokeball and began to speak to it. "Pursue the woman, Lopunny and Noctowl through the trees."

After relaying her orders I tossed the Pokeball into the forest in the general direction of where they were all going. After a few seconds the Pokeball rebounded back into my hand as always. You used to need to wear special gloves in order for it to return to your hand, but Silph Co figured out a way to make it rebound regardless. I even messed with a few Pokeballs to figure them out, complex tech.

Pokeballs are almost too convenient.

Froberge continued to soar through the sky, but it wasn't as effective at this distance from the ground. Pokemon using the move could levitate off the ground sure, but the higher you go from the ground the more difficult it becomes to move. He began to descend steadily till he could find proper footing and continue the chase. In the distance I could see several sparks flash through the sky.

It took a few more strides to get through the woods, but I managed to spot how the thief got through the forest so quickly. If there wasn't a nearby branch, she'd simply grab her Noctowl's legs and swing from them. Mixed with her never ending pool of energy, she was fast.

Unfortunately too fast, as she had escaped into a deep hole I can only assume leads to the Underground with her Pokemon. Another problem was the giant Tyranitar standing in our way. Marsil looked like she had been sucker punched in the face, but she simply wiped the dirt off her face and squared off. I leaped off Froberge who took on a battle stance as well, still able to fight.

A yawning sigh suddenly cut through the tension. Froberge barked at the shadows from where a young man, looking around 3 years older than me stepped into the moonlight. Though it was dark, I could more easily see his appearance. He had darker skin complexion akin to Topaz except he had grayish black hair, his face mostly hidden by the fedora on his head. What really weirded me out was how he was wearing Pancham pajamas with sneakers.

The man tilted his head and I could see the coal dust smeared across his face and his hazel brown eyes were far too relaxed, as though he'd just woken up. Upon closer inspection I noticed vertical scars over both of his eyes as well.

What am I looking at here?

I eyed the hole he stood in front of, but with a simple stomp the Tyranitar filled it up. It looked like a Sand Tomb to me, but the way it was so casually executed made me cautious.

The mystery man stretched, yawning again. I pulled out my league badge and showed it to him. The loss of the thief angered me, but this was the first time anyone has seen her accomplice. I had to make this count. "I am a member of the Sinnoh League. You just aided in the escape of a criminal, so you can either come quietly or resist. Same end result, but I'll let you choose."

He squinted at the badge before looking me over. "Aha! You're the Sunyshore Gym Leader. Sparky right?" He stroked his chin. "They say you're the strongest gym leader in the region. You could've been a member of the Elite Four, right? Come on and admit it, you couldn't be bothered. We lazy guys like to save our energy."

"I wish you could save me some time and tell me what the hell you think you're doing. How about that?" My hand was still firmly clenched around my stun gun. The man rubbed his chin once again before turning to the Tyranitar. "Hey buddy, think we should tell him what we're doing?"

The Tyranitar simply huffed, not deigning the question with a verbal answer he wouldn't even understand. "Sorry Sparky, you heard the big guy. That was absolutely a 'fuck off' huff huff."

Arceus is he annoying, but luckily Froberge had snuck into the shadows early in this conversation. Albeit I'm not sure if he was actually unnoticed by the actual dark type in front of us. Nonetheless he took his chance and attempted to leap upon the human, but he swiftly ducked and the Tyranitar took a big swing at Froberge. Seizing the chance he gave me I fired another shot straight at the guy, but a small Stone Edge shield protected him.

"Someone is hasty. Hey Leader, it's pretty late, are you sure you don't want to go to sleep in your bed rather than be unconscious in the middle of a field?" The man said fixing the hat on his head while I dashed forward swinging the stun gun right at his head. From out of nowhere he pulled out a cane and blocked my strike before it reached my head. "Someone's aggressive tonight."

I knew my Pokemon could handle the fight on their own, it was time for me to put in some work as well. The criminal pulled back his cane and swung at my face forcing me to dodge with one handed backflip. He continued the assault with several swings from his cane that I easily dodged before I grabbed his swinging arm and hit him in the stomach with the butt of my stun gun.

"Oof, that smarts. So you do know how to fight. That's good, makes this less boring," The man said as he rubbed his belly before we crossed weapons once more. I attempted a low kick, but he simply jumped up before going with a downward strike. In order to dodge I rolled out of the way pointing my gun at him.

Thinking I was going to shoot he immediately dodged to the left allowing me to tackle him to the ground. Unfortunately I underestimated his strength as he pulled my shirt and flipped me off him. Before I could recover he kicked me in the stomach causing me to roll away as he chased, but I pushed down the pain and kicked him in the shin causing him to trip up, falling into the dirt.

We each scrambled to our feet before a blast from the Pokemon battle caused us to recoil.

Marsil was assaulting Tyranitar with a Power Up Punch barrage, but he kept blocking with skillfully placed Stone Edges. Meanwhile Froberge would fire a Thunderbolt into his blind spots that he'd swipe away with a Sand Tomb shield. Tyranitar bit into Marsil's tails with a wicked Crunch and swung her straight into Froberge causing both of them to topple over.

Damn it, they are both skilled.

Before I could fully recover from the stray blast the criminal ran over and punched me in the face. Crashing into the ground, I rolled to regain my balance and pointed my stun gun at him. This time he didn't flinch as he came running, but this time it was for real. I fired and the lance of electricity was sent flying straight at him. Amazingly the man barely shifted his body in order to dodge the head on strike, but it still seemed to graze him as I saw him twitch when the lance scraped by his abdomen.

I couldn't falter as I ran up to swing the butt of my gun at his head. The man couldn't dodge this time but he managed to block the strike. Still went falling down. Before I could pursue I noticed the Tyranitar preparing to throw a rock at me. Unlike the trainer, I could not take any chances with that as I dove out of the way before turning to the trainer who had quickly recovered, dusting himself off.

"First I had to wake up for this and now my favorite pajamas are all messed up. This night sucks and now you've got me all awake now, jerk," The man tugged at his clothes observing all his new tears.

"Leader Volkner!" Running up to me was Zachery along with his Medicham and several rangers. "That's the culprit?"

"An accomplice, but we don't know his whole role here, be careful." I warned my crew as I watched the guy as his Tyranitar backed up into him. While he didn't look too visibly pained it's apparent that damage was done by Froberge and Marsil.

"Yeesh, more? I can only entertain so many people this late," The man complained. "Buddy, it's time split. This was fun Sparky, I can see why people say you're the best. Next time you wanna pick a fight, try earlier in the day."

"Who are you, asshole!?" I was beyond done with this shit, at the very least I could get a name.

The man actually considered it before replying. "We're Dispetto. Rulers of the Underground."

Before I could respond Tyranitar did a short hop that shook the ground using Earthquake. As we all attempted to avoid the cracks of ground energy rapidly approaching us Tyranitar created another exceedingly deep hole for the mystery man to jump into. Before he could escape he turned to me and gave a simple 'tata' wave and fled, hopping down the hole feet first with barely any jump. Tyranitar quickly followed once he was sure that all of us were too shaken to follow.

Damn ground type attacks.

Marsil recovered first and made his way to the hole, but somehow Tyrantitar had already managed to plug it all up. I made my way over to her and Froberge checked to see how they were doing.

"You two were amazing. Froberge, you've gotten way faster. Your skill with Magnet Rise has improved a lot lately," I complimented my Pokemon before taking out my pokenav searching for Lucian's number to call him. It didn't take long for him to respond.

I swear he doesn't sleep.

"Volkner? Is there a problem?"
"I'm trying to figure out if there is. The thief struck Sunyshore Silph Co. She has a Lopunny and Noctowl and an accomplice with a skilled Tyranitar."

"I see, but at the very least you were able to garner that. Anything else?"

"Yeah," I began to look at the moon. "What do our resources have on the group known as 'Dispetto?"

~~Autumn~~

Location: Deep within Route 222.

Grubbin patrolled the multicolored forest floor of Route 222. It was deep into fall and the scenery was a beautiful red, orange and yellow as far as the eye could see. There was a chill in the air that Grubbin wasn't especially fond of, but he had grown accustomed to it. Unfortunately he realized he'd have to go into hibernation soon as even he had difficulty finding food during the cold, snowy months that he experienced for the first time last winter.

After spending several weeks in the forest seeing Pokemon he had never seen before it had become clear that he was absolutely nowhere near Alola anymore. In fact according to the locals he was in a region named Sinnoh known for its cold climates and mountainous ranges. It did not particularly perturb him even an iota as there still seemed to be birds for him to fend off from his newfound fellow.

Despite the colder climate he easily toughed it out and quite literally grew thicker skin just to cope with it. It confused him why the other species were not as easily able to cope in the cold when he came from a tropical island. Other than that he was considered an oddity even here. For one thing he was the only Grubbin within the area and also his unique mindset pertained even now.

The Grubbin patrolled the route daily in search of threats and bugs in need of shaping up. He had actually managed to gain a bit of rapport with the local Wurmple and Burmy for fending off hungry Chatot and Staravia. He even volunteered to train them as his own personal militia. It was quite fulfilling although it was quite difficult, these Pokemon did not have the same level of fortitude as him and most preferred to live close to the electric types until they had evolved safely. Grubbin wasn't particularly fond of that idea, but everyone has their method and he won't deny it was effective and a familiar strategy of his former brethren in Alola.

"H-Help me!" A voice cried out in the distance garnering Grubbin's full attention.

I know that voice! I am coming, little one!

Grubbin dashed as fast as his little legs could carry him to a small clearing where a Burmy was cornered by a hungry looking Chatot.

If you want food, find a berry bush, flying rapscallion!

Grubbin locked on and fired a String Shot at the Chatot binding them in string. Before they could realize what was happening Grubbin's vicious Vice Grip connected restricting the little bird's movements.

In their panic they kept squawking trying to break out of his grip, but he refused to let go. "Let me go or I'll scream!" Chatot threatened, but Grubbin did not believe this was cause for concern. He was wrong.

"Fine, you asked for it! And I was like baby, baby, baby oooooooh, like baby, baby, baby noOoooO!"

Grubbin instantly recoiled in pain, forced to let go his enemy in fear of losing his mind. Even the little Burmy he saved was scared of the Chatot opening their mouth once again.

What has he been through to learn such cruel torture methods?

The Chatot opened his mouth once again, but this time Grubbin was ready. He shot a String Shot directly into Chatot's mouth silencing him. Rather than push this issue any further, the bird decided to cut their losses and flee before the weird bug did something else. Grubbin fired a few more String Shots, but the Chatot had flown away too quickly. He sighed and turned to his Burmy compatriot.

"Are you alright, citizen?"

"Citi-nevermind, I'm okay now. Thanks… but could you turn the other way quickly? I'm a bit… underdressed," Burmy pleaded. After looking properly Grubbin did notice that Burmy wasn't in any of the usual coats they wear, but there were leaves scattered about. As a respectful soldier he allowed the young maiden to adorn herself once again. Grubbin was not a soldier ruled by vices, he was respectful, honorable and diligent. Not lecherous.

"Okay, I'm all dressed now. Does it still look okay? I spent all day yesterday getting everything just right."

Grubbin could not salute so he merely clenched his pincers. "You look stunning, ma'am. Would you like me to escort you back to your home tree?"

"Um, sure thanks!" Burmy wasn't quite sure what to make of this bug Pokemon. They didn't look strong, yet they fought without fear. She wondered if that was out of bravery or recklessness, but mainly how he has survived for so long. Nonetheless, she accepted his offer and was safely delivered to her tree. As thanks she offered him some tree sap which he quickly devoured in order to heal his wounds from the super effective Chatter.

"Well I'll be on my way then as you seem to be alright now," Grubbin nodded as he began to make his way down the tree.

"Wait!" Burmy called, causing Grubbin to stop. "The Chatot mentioned before he tried to eat me that some Starly would be migrating over Route 222 soon and they'll be hungry. He said he wanted to eat me before they came by, that is until you got in his way."

Grubbin became uncharacteristically excited. Usually he has a permanent scowl on his face, but this was a war he refused to lose! "Do you know how many there will be?"

"Chatot said there wouldn't be too many as they are a younger flock, but I'll be hiding that day for sure. I don't wanna be involved with all of that!"

"No worries citizen, my militia and I will take care of it," Grubbin snapped his pincers once more. "It will be a true warzone, take care until the day of reckoning!"

Burmy, a little confused, decided to just heed his advice and thank him for helping anyway. Grubbin on the other hand made his way to his secret base. During his time in Sinnoh Grubbin has saved his fair share of bugs, but most would simply give him a treat before moving on with their simple lives. Three special bugs were not so simple, these were Grubbin's soldiers. His allies against evil, his militia!

It took a bit of crawling, but he finally arrived at their base of operations. A small clearing with fallen logs and a giant slightly electrically charged boulder. Lying in a dirt patch was a sand cloak male Burmy. Sleeping in the shade was a male Wurmple. Smelling some nearby flowers was a female Combee named Clover. Grubbin's militia. He snapped his pincers thrice to gather their attention. As soon as they heard them they all crawled or flew over swiftly to address their lieutenant.

"Sir!" They all saluted… the best they physically could.

"Attention bugs! We've received a new report of a few stray Starly that'll be coming to Route 222 in a few days. Those vicious ebon sky blockers will not stop till they have even every bug alive on the route! Not unless we stop them!"

Wurmple spoke up first. "Permission to speak, Sir!?"

"Permission granted, Corporal Wurmple."

"What would you have us do to prepare, Sir!?"

"Training! More training! We need to get back into it, bugs! We have to be ready to fend them off or innocent lives will be lost! We don't have much time, so don't try to learn anything too complex. Just work together as a unit and we'll beat their feathered ass back to whatever hell nest they fell out of! You all hearin' me!?"

"Sir yes sir!" They all shouted.

"I can't hear you!"

"SIR YES SIR!" They all shouted proper.

Grubbin nodded content with their ferocity.

"Good going maggots (a much more endearing term for bugs). Let's get to work."

They didn't have to work long as the Starly came the very next day, around the afternoon. The size of their flock was greatly exaggerated as there were only 3, one of whom was mostly looking for a nice trainer to settle with so they could stop hunting, while the others just wanted some food. No ill will amongst the three of them and honestly they preferred berries over bugs as food. If only our overeager fighting friends were aware of this information.

The Starly were flying low through the forest looking for food when Grubbin struck. Clover used her gust to blow all 3 Starly off course and before they could each right themselves, Burmy and Wurmple scored tackles on their targets while Grubbin nailed an excellent Vice Grip dragging his Starly to the forest floor.

They all took battle positions as the two airborne Starly began to recover somewhat while the grounded one quite dazed turned to Grubbin. "What is your damage? Why did you just attack us?"

Grubbin scoffed. "As if we need to explain our reasons to the enemy! Clover now!"

Clover flew in swiftly and launched an overwhelming Sweet Scent to daze all three bird Pokemon making flight more difficult and in turn easier targets. Burmy tackled one of the aerial Starly into the other sending all 3 into a disoriented pile. Wurmple let loose a bevy of Poison Stings to deal even more damage, causing at least one of them to be poisoned.

Furious, an overzealous Starly launched a Quick Attack straight for Grubbin. Burmy jumped in front shielding him with Protect causing the Starly to splatter against the shield awkwardly. Grubbin seized the moment to use Bug Bite on the poor bird before spitting him out.

Meanwhile another Starly had managed to tackle Clover out of the sky and before they could begin their Pluck assault a frantic Struggle Bug caught them off guard allowing Wurmple to cover her with an excellently timed Poison Sting tackle attack. Judging by their sickly expression, they had been inflicted with poison as well.

Two of the Starly were poisoned, one of which was injured by Grubbin's Bug Bite. They had no backup and were incredibly hungry. It was time to go.

"Retreat!" The Starly really wishing they had a trainer called out.

"Heck no, we can take them!" Said one foolish Starly, but after Grubbin gave them a furious scowl, they changed their mind and scrambled away in fear. The last one barely dodged another Poison Sting before following suit.

The Starly who truly wanted a trainer looked back at the proud Grubbin one last time. "When I get a trainer you'll be sorry, bug!"

"And if you dare come back here you'll be sorry! Wurmple, take aim. They are still in range," Grubbin threatened. Before Wurmple could take a shot the Starly realizing the danger they were in flew away even faster to the nearest ranger base where the nice humans would feed and take care of them.

As they watched the birds fly off Grubbin turned to his militia with a proud expression. "Mission accomplished!"

"Hoorah!" They all cheered. While this battle was unnecessary and totally avoidable as the Starly were just a few wingbeats away from finding an Oran berry bush, they all felt good about this win.

"Perfectly executed by everyone! It couldn't have gone any better than this, the fear in those birds' eyes soothed this old soul. We have protected our kin and secured the forest's safety without the need of a single electric type. Let us rejoice in this victory with a feast!"

"Sir yes sir!"

The militia bugs made their way over to the nearby Oran berry bush that the Starly had intended to go to and discussed future strategies they'd like to employ. Today was a good day for Lieutenant Grubbin.

~~Winter~~

Volkner Beacon


Location: The Lily League.

The Lily of the Valley, where the Sinnoh Pokemon League resides. After trainers with all 8 badges have traversed through the treacherous Victory Road could they find themselves at the Pokemon League, where the most powerful trainers of Sinnoh reside. Atop a waterfall lies the prestigious Sinnoh League, a renovated castle of a long ended monarchy. Surrounding it is a medieval town with cobblestone roads and ancient statues adorning its plaza. At the request of Cynthia she asked all of the renovators to uphold the city's olden roots while modernizing it enough to present day convenience. In other words, lots of plumbing needed to be installed.

Personally it was a bit too classic for my tastes. I'm an electric type gym leader in a city with solar panel walkways. My tastes are a bit more on the high end spectrum of technology, but it was impressive nonetheless. The League castle and major facilities are complete, now we have the main original colosseum and several smaller ones so we can have multiple matches going on at the same time.

The town itself isn't especially large, but the citizens have made themselves comfortable. The Pokemon center and mart are gigantic, but considering the amount of trainers that arrive here for the Sinnoh League or other tournaments we hold it's important to keep it well stocked and staffed. We don't have too many hotels or restaurants finished yet, but construction is going smoothly there.

The location is astonishingly beautiful as well, as I've seen several non trainers with their family walking around smelling the flowers or playing in the parks. It was safe as well as long as no one went too close to Victory Road, but luckily there were all sorts of trainers and rangers patrolling to ensure said safety.

In the distance there's Route 224, but it's relatively isolated, those without flying or surfing Pokemon don't think it's worth the trouble going over there. I personally quite like it.

I exhaled deeply. Once again I was staring outside a window waiting for a meeting to start, a progress report of everything we've accomplished for this year and what we want to do next. Lucian and Cynthia had yet to arrive, but all of the other Elites and Leaders were here already. Professor Rowan as usual sat at the opposite side of the table, but it was a lot rounder now. It was like the League's own Round Table.

Once again I sat next to an eager Flint, the fire specialist. He's changed over the years, still the same general personality, but he's way more… experienced. His Pokemon have improved immensely befitting his rank as a member of the Elite Four. Right now he was only rank 1, so he fought all the initial challengers, but he was steadily rising in power. In the Western League I know trainers can choose to fight the Elites in any order, but Flint refused to change it here. He's not strong enough yet and wants to get there soon.

Bertha was rank 2, ground type specialist, and still the most challenging Elite for me. I think she enjoys fighting me due to being able to negate most of my Pokemon's favorite moves.

Next was Lucian, the psychic specialist, but honestly he was getting pretty close to rank 4. I'm not sure how he can run a region and be so powerful, but I guess he makes time somewhere.

Last but not least was Summer, she was Cynthia's final opponent during the tournament to decide Sinnoh's champion. Unlike the others she doesn't use any particular type. She and her team have had a rough go of it, during her journey some of her Pokemon died protecting her thanks to Team Galactic. Even now she has a thing against explosive type moves, but she's extremely competent.

"It's been awhile Volkner, how's Topaz? He got his Pokemon yet?" Flint asked.

"Next spring he'll turn 10 and be able to choose his first. He hasn't told me what he wanted, but he's not all too picky. Any of the starters at the gym he said he'd be perfectly good with."

"You sure he doesn't want a fire type? I've got some starter Chimchar and Magby just dying for a trainer!"

"Heh. I'll be sure to let him know," I chuckled.

Flint stroked his chin a moment. "Nah, I think I'll just stop by Sunyshore real quick and convince him myself!"

"Really? From the guy who chose to train fire types because of his name?" I questioned.

"Hey you decided to use electric types because Thunderbolt won your first battle! You can't judge me!" He countered.

"I was going through a phase! I wanted to choose electric types, not have them foisted onto me like by my dad!" I rationalized.

"Sure buddy, I think I won this argument," He smirked. I was going to respond until we saw the door open revealing Cynthia and Lucian in their usual attire.

I honestly wonder if Cynthia has anything in her wardrobe besides long black coats or if Lucian has any casual clothes, but I digress.

We all stood up at the Champion's presence and once she sat down we all followed except Lucian, who as usual, would start us off once he had found the files he was searching for.

He clicked a button and the screen that had been installed recently lit up, and after a quick start up flair up came a list of what he'd planned. "Greetings all. Today, we have a fair number of things to discuss. First and foremost, we have our newest Gym Leader present for his first time. Please welcome Aaron, the Bug leader of Veilstone."

Aaron stood up and gave everyone a quick bow. He was still a kid, had short green hair underneath a straw hat. Befitting of a bug catcher, but now he was a bug leader. Several of us greeted him simply. Despite his age he didn't seem all that nervous, more proud to be here.

"Howdy do, Aaron! Welcome to the club!" Flint gave him his usual hale hearty hello. Myself on the other hand…

"Yo."

That's good enough for me.

Gardenia gave a warm smile. "I look forward to getting to know you!"

Aaron nodded eagerly. "It'll be a pleasure working with you. All of you! I am honored to be here!" From what I've heard he's pretty ambitious so this must be a dream come true.

Lucian gave him a nod before gesturing to the screen. "If you need anything clarified, feel free to ask. As for what we need to talk about today. The progress with Rangers, the railway, and of course Dispetto. Other smaller projects like the Pokeathlon are on the list as well. If anyone has any other topics that need bringing up, now would be the time to mention them."

Rowan cleared his throat roughly before beginning. Instinctively whatever we were planning on saying was gone. Professor Rowan is kind of intimidating, not gonna lie.

"My staff and I have been working tirelessly to make improvements to Pokedexes and Pokemon relocation services. Bebe of Hearthome has been of great service to us in ensuring each trainer's Pokemon is sent to a secure location once the carry limit has been met. The PC box system has been officially deemed inhumane and unethical meaning all Pokemon within them are being released into League or Ranger custody until their trainers have proof of suitable accommodations for their Pokemon. We also have plans to combine our dex with the Unova and Kalos' dexes, but that will take a bit longer. For now we are continuing to add features to make trainer lives more convenient and Pokemon lives better. That is all."

Professor Rowan took a sip of his water as if silently saying the rest of us could speak now. Cynthia silently nodded, thanking him, seemingly used to his intense nature. Apparently she's worked pretty closely with him in the past. I guess you need the mettle of a Champion to take him.

Fantina waved first with a grin to garner attention. "Hearthome has been progressing wonderfully, so I feel that's worth talking about." Lucian simply nodded and added it to the list, it showing up on screen as he typed it in.

Byron just leaned back in his chair. "If Sparky's anything like me, we gotta talk about the people coming in. It's great and all havin' loads of folk coming to Sinnoh, but it's getting kind of nutty. We gotta beef up reception a bit." He then glanced at me.

Guess that's my very subtle queue.

"The air and seaports have been receiving and delivering an even higher amount of goods especially during this Lumifrost season. The Grand Lake Hotel is packed, I even believe they are planning on expanding which I hope is a good thing as long as they stay away from the lake. No signs of smugglers so far, but we are still keeping a close eye for any illegal activity that might slip in." After my whole spiel I ceded the floor back to Lucian with a quick nod. He nodded back, added it to the list, and gazed across everyone until Flint raised his hand.

"Negotiations with the folks at the Battle Zone are going well. We've got some more jurisdiction there than before and the Frontier Brains are willing to cooperate with us. Stark Mountain is under closer surveillance just in case Galactic heads over there, but at the end of this league we can start sending out invitations to trainers to allow them entry into the Battle Frontier! Back to you, Lucy!" Flint excitedly finished his update before he gave Lucian back the spotlight though he adjusted his glasses exasperated upon hearing Flint's nickname for him. Lucian surveyed the table once more before he resumed.

"No other additions? Then let's begin."

He then gestured to Cynthia, the screen changing to a general map of Sinnoh. "So, as I'm sure you're all aware Rangers have now become a much more common sight in Sinnoh. We now have all Ranger bases in the main cities completed, as well as the towns such as Floaroma. Some other, smaller ones are being constructed as need be, but they've already had a huge impact. Pokemon are much calmer, and many have begun to head to Ranger bases to be treated, for food or other instances. Trainers as well have begun to learn what Rangers do, and classes on how they function are being added in schools. Bertha?"
The older woman gave a smile. "They won't let us teach the kiddies how to be a Ranger yet, but they're learning about what Rangers do now. Hopefully it should allow the next generation to be much kinder to our Pokemon friends, and open their eyes some more to the rest of the world." She looked to Aaron. "I take it you've been studying up on them yourself?"

Aaron nodded fervently before responding. "Of course ma'am! The rangers around where I live are about some of the nicest people I've ever met! I've taken to researching capture Stylers and how they work! It's all exceedingly interesting."

She gave a bright smile. "It is indeed! They've a lot to teach us all, but I shouldn't go on too long. Champion?"

Cynthia gave a small shake of her head, still smiling before she continued. "I've also talked with them about some Sinnoh children who are particularly interested in being a Ranger being allowed to study in Almia. They're currently debating it, but I hope soon it will open new avenues for us all."

She glanced towards Lucian, who clicked another button and the same map got an overlay with various lines connecting cities. Some were red, some were purple and others were orange.

"Next up, the railway. Planning out the construction has been slow going, but no slower than we expected. The lines you see are color coded, with red being the original track and not yet discovered if it'll work, the orange being in the process of making certain the track is safe and the purple being tracks that have been confirmed."

Looking over the list I noticed that the lines connecting Hearthome, Pastoria and Sunyshore had been confirmed. Snowpoint and Eterna's line was also purple as well as Canalave's to Jubilife's. The rest were more iffy which makes sense judging by all the areas that were marked 'Do not disturb'.

"This is the wildest railroad I have ever seen."

Cynthia just smiled. "Definitely, but it's more than worth it to make sure all those who live in this region are happy and able to get where they need to go. The help from the Rangers has been invaluable though, as well as Byron's extensive knowledge of the Underground. If need be, we are considering having sections be entirely underground."

He gave a loud laugh. "Arceus knows there's plenty of space! It'd only affect the first level in remote places anyway, so there's no problem. The weird distortions going on down there shouldn't affect it much either that high up."

"Hold on," Gardenia interjected hesitantly, "are we sure this is safe? There's a lot of Pokemon that travel underground… and you're factoring that in aren't you?"
Byron nodded, grinning. "'Course we are! They matter jus' as much as the Pokemon living aboveground."

Cynthia nodded before folding her hands, her face hardening. "Now. To the more pressing matter. Dispetto. Volkner, could you relay your information first?"

"I don't have much really. You all prolly know this by now, but for those that don't I encountered the elusive group Dispetto last summer. They stole prototype tech from Silph for new item capsules. The thief was a highly skilled woman with a Lopunny and Noctowl and the man was a capable fighter with a powerful Tyranitar. I didn't catch any notable names either nor could we pursue them. I haven't seen hide or hair from them since."

"Hmph," Wake grumbled, "so you've not had better luck. Some punk with a Sharpedo and some cronies tried to steal from Pastoria. Didn't catch his name, but he definitely caught some hands. I figure they're testing who they can mess with."

Lucian nodded. "That seems to be the case. One of our primary concerns was whether or not this group was working with Galactic. However, we have since gotten confirmation that this is not the case. Khione, if you would."

She nodded, pulling out a couple photos from her coat. "Galactic has attempted to make some inconspicuous bases above the Coronet range on the way to Snowpoint. Of course, they've been dealt with. However, one such attempt is where I found this." She laid the photos on the table, and they were pictures of what was a base being built. However all that was left was rubble and some very mutilated corpses.

I have seen a lot of graphic sights since I joined the League, but this was… a slaughter. Bodies impaled everywhere, blood splattered every way possible, Pokemon and humans nigh unrecognizable from their original appearances. The base itself was completely demolished, nothing save for a scant few walls and tiles were left. It was like the entire place was bombed… by rocks. There were a lot of boulders and spires about making me believe this was done by a rock type.

Tyranitar?

I looked around the room and Flint took it better than expected. I'm not privy to everything the Elite Four does, but it makes me curious about what he has seen. Otherwise, Aaron looked a bit shaken, but he swallowed his apprehension and regained his composure. The older members seemed to stomach it a bit better than the younger ones. I tried not to look too squeamish, but I can't say I kept looking.

"Someone was angry," Was all I felt I could say. "Any clue who did it? You think it was Tyranitar?"

Byron looked at the pictures more thoroughly. He had seen the aftermath of Helheim, so it makes sense he's handling this better. "Maybe, but I doubt it. That Tyranitar you made a report on seemed way too experienced. These rocks are less strategic, more just throwing a meteor storm at the place. Maybe some newer rock type or something."

Khione crossed her arms. "Now, I'm not unused to corpses. Not everyone can make it to Snowpoint, after all. However, the raw violence and hatred that this scene depicts shows that at the very least we needn't worry about them working with Galactic. That however raises more questions. Do they think they're doing the right thing? Are they stealing tech specifically to fight Galactic, or are they more interested in more typical gang activities and Galactic is encroaching on their turf?"

Bertha sighed. "It might well be the latter. I've had my Ace Trainers investigating other gangs, and they're being wiped out. Some have come to them begging for help even. So this Dispetto seems intent on making themselves the only underbelly of Sinnoh."

Aaron seemed eager to say something so Bertha nodded, allowing him to speak. "I read your report as well Volkner. You said the man mentioned Dispetto were the Rulers of the Underground? I've read the reports of different factions within the Underground fighting for dominance considering all the resources, money and mystery that can be found below ground. Do you think their motive is to monopolize it all for themselves?"

I hummed at the thought. "I'm not the expert on the Underground unfortunately, so I couldn't say, but it may be possible. Considering what they are stealing it's obvious they have particular goals beyond simply acquiring more money and turf. Most of the tech wasn't common knowledge."

Byron just leaned back in his chair and groaned. "If they're trying to rule the Underground, besides that being more stupid than brave? They ain't getting through my folk. It's too big to rule it, and there's no way you can control the whole thing. Even for us. If they mean the Underground like the dark side of Sinnoh, then they're gonna have to contend with Galactic. Best case scenario, the two wipe each other out and we don't have to lift a finger." He leaned forwards again, his usually jovial face cold and calculating for once. "But I don't think they'll be that nice. Lucian, you got any info on their usual Pokemon?"
He nodded, flipping a few pages over and reading down a list. "Primarily they seem to use mostly dark, ghost, rock and ground types. Of course they have outliers such as Lopunny and Noctowl with them as well, but at least they seem to be focusing on specific types rather than utilizing all of them."

"Rock, ground and dark makes sense, but they sound pretty dangerous if they got a whole lot of ghost types too under control. It's hard to put a pin on those guys," Flint chuckled awkwardly. A few chairs down I noticed Gardenia shift uncomfortably in her seat, far away from Fantina who looked completely unphased by the mention of a ghost army.

She simply smiled towards Gardenia, who shifted just a bit further from her. "No need to worry, ma cherie. If they intend to dance in the darkness, then our entourage is more than happy to show them the nightmare of their lives."

"U-uh, yeah," Gardenia stuttered while holding up two shaky thumbs up, "sure, you got it."

Fantina looked to Byron and Aaron. "I would gladly appreciate your help, young Aaron and big burly steely man." Byron couldn't help but give a loud laugh, dispelling a bit of tension in the room. "My ghosts are quite ghastly, but dark types are ever a thorn in their side. Your bugs would provide fantastique assistance. Meanwhile, steely man's compatriots are wonderful at shattering stone. You need not worry about the ground, it shall be enveloped in our shadow."

Aaron, looking a bit flustered by Fantina's way of speaking, replied hastily. "You can depend on me Miss Fantina!"

"Have any of these gang members revealed anything useful about the members of Dispetto? Galactic are our enemies, but we do not condone slaughterers and if they keep amassing the rule of the Sinnoh underbelly they'll become an even bigger problem we do not wish to waste useful resources on," Rowan inquired.

Lucian nodded. "As of yet, their members seem to mostly consist of a primary few at the top. I know at the least that the woman you pursued seems to be the second in command. The one with the Tyranitar Volkner fought is their leader, Cole Dust."

Flint leaned over onto the table in surprise. "That's his name? Cole Dust? Volkner didn't you mention he had coal dust smeared across his face?" And with that he broke out laughing. "Pffft hahaha! Do you think he changed his name to fit the whole underground theme or did his parents really like puns? Awww, this is gold. Thanks for the laughs, Lucy." Flint wiped a tear from his eye.

One of his eyes twitched just a tad. "Yes Flintbox, thank you for your input."

Flint physically cringed at that. "Lucian, come on now. Not that."

Wait. I remember him saying that Flint was short for something… Flintbox!? Did his parents hate him?

"Flintbox eh?"
"Don't you start too, Volkner!"

I looked away innocently. "Oh, I haven't started anything, just filing that little tidbit of info away for later."

Now that Lucian had the stage uncontested again, he continued. "Other notable members seem to be the smuggler who attempted to steal from Pastoria, an assassin, multiple battling focused members, a mentioned architect who apparently keeps their base running and an IT worker, Royce Decker. While no one has directly confirmed his working with them, they were stealing from a building in Jubilife that he was working at. He had gone in to work that day, but never clocked out. In addition, there are no signs of a corpse, Decker is well known to have wanted to leave his job due to being extremely done with the humans working there and Dispetto's targeting of high tech devices became much more common after this meeting. As such, it is safe to assume he has joined them."

He joined a violent gang in order to stop working in IT? I'm not sure I can blame him entirely.

"Their roster sounds… creative. He must be highly skilled as well if what they are stealing is any indication. Not just anyone could gather all this equipment together and make it work. Even I'm not sure what he plans on doing with it all."

Summer glanced over, looking distinctly concerned. "Are you sure that it couldn't be used as a weapon? Even if knowing how to build something like a laser cannon isn't a blueprint that's available, if they're going this deep into illegal things I doubt they care much about the no weapons law."

"That's a possibility I haven't ruled out, it's just that they also stole a lot of devices unrelated to violence and it's obvious their Pokemon are more than capable of inflicting vast amounts of destruction."

She grimaced. "Fair… Is there any way for you to track the tech? Some sort of signal coming from it?"

I shook my head. "Unfortunately no, we attempted, but they must have some sort of signal blocker. Likely devised by their tech guy himself."

"I'll keep a lookout then, see if I find anything." she declared before looking back to Cynthia.

Cynthia looked deep in thought before she looked across the table. Even though she was one of the smallest there, in that moment? You couldn't ignore the pressure coming from her.

"So we have very little to go off of, and they don't seem to be an immediate threat in the same way that Galactic is. However, the fact they've stayed hidden is concerning. Last week I rode Reginleif across the region daily searching for any signs of unknown bases, sudden changes in the environment, the like. And we came up empty. So either they're entirely underground, have some sort of cloaking device or some other way of hiding where they are. This being the case, while Galactic should remain our primary concern. At the same time though, Dispetto should be right below them. Even if they currently oppose Galactic, we don't know why and we do know they're dangerous. As such, I would propose a general Code Brown as a way for anyone who does encounter them in any form to give a quick signal that they've encountered Dispetto."

Everyone nodded solemnly. Dispetto has obtained the League's ire, whether they wished for it or not. Cole Dust… they say the best trainers are the most eccentric. In Cynthia's case she's a lot more humble than you'd expect for a world renowned champion and has an intense love for archaeology. A polite, respectful person. Dust stood his ground against me, one of the strongest gym leaders in the world, without a single care. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a bit concerned about his lackadaisical nature and his Tyranitar's immense skill, but we'll have to cross that bridge when we get to it.

"Then we're in agreement?" Lucian stated. "I will relay this after the meeting. That should conclude talking about Dispetto until further notice, which I expect will come. We simply need more information about them before continuing."

After a short pause he nodded to Fantina, who smiled. "Well, now that we've pushed past the most difficult topic of the day, let us cleanse our palettes with my account of Hearthome. The progress of the cultural division is magnifiquement, though to be entirely transparente the Kalos section has progressed further simply due to moi."

Fantina, the ghost gym leader of Hearthome City and top coordinator. Few can say they are skilled on the battlefield and performance hall, but she has accomplished both. From what I know she's of Kalosian descent and used to live there for a bit where they have a love for Pokemon showcases and what not. She moved here quite a few years ago and became the Hearthome gym leader. She's eccentric and I'll admit a lot of her French is lost on me, but she knows so much about battles, contests and culture even I'm a bit amazed. Spend one day with her and you'll be exhausted, but also enlightened.

"We have also begun expanding the religious and mythological section of the city," she continued while gesturing to Cynthia, "In no small part due to our magnifiquement Champion here. The myths she uncovers are given their place to shine, and we await your books to find their home there."

Cynthia just smiled a bit. "I'm glad you think so highly of them. I'm still compiling everything, but they should be available soon enough."

Fantina grinned before spreading her arms dramatically. "Construction of various Contest halls has been completed, and more and more people from across the world have been ever more interested in them! Of course all the earnings from our shows goes directly to improving them and the region, but it brings a tear to my eye to see how far Hearthome has come."

There's a contest in Sunyshore City as well that I've seen lots of coordinators fawn over as there's a view of the ocean from the contest hall and sometimes they have their showcases by the beach. It's entertaining from afar, but not for me. Battling will always be my passion, though I appreciate coordinators and their ability to make so many combo moves.

Byron gave a wide grin. "I'm glad to see ya in such high spirits. But we gotta talk about accommodating more people. Canalave's packed and since the Helheim cemetery is close by, I wanna make sure anyone going there gets the peace they need. Sparky can only have it worse'n me, since Sunnyshore's all about tech and commerce and whatnot."

The Helheim cemetery… I don't want to see all the ghosts those anguished souls produce...

Cynthia nodded. "Of course. I will look into developing more places for people to stay and more airports for people to come in from. Wake, do you believe that Pastoria would make a good port for this?"

He shook his head. "Not a chance. Nobody'd want to go to the swamp, and even my brilliant songs wouldn't calm the Pokemon at the reserve if that many people were coming in and out of the place."

She nodded. "Aaron, do you believe Veilstone could support an airport?"

"There's ample space around, but I don't think there is all that much that'll attract tourists to it compared to Sunyshore or Hearthome."

Khione raised an eyebrow. "Do you not have the Department store, various scientific facilities and the main area in Sinnoh for gambling in Veilstone? Do people truly not come by that often?"

"It's not without things to do, it just may not be as interesting as other cities is what I mean. Maybe I am underestimating how many people stop by, sorry I haven't had a chance to look over all the data in time for this meeting. I don't shop much."

She shook her head. "That's quite alright, it may well be my own viewpoint affecting it. What my forebears wouldn't have given for something like Veilstone's Department store in Snowpoint. We manage, but it isn't exactly the simplest time for us."

Fantina meanwhile spun her hand with a flourish. "And you need not worry, we yet have room for an airport. And so we will take on the load so you needn't bear as much!"

Byron rolled his shoulder a bit. "Guess me an' my folk have another job lined up huh?"

I don't know how he enjoys doing so much, but whatever.

"Okay, next topic, Pokeathlon. How's that going? I've only watched a few matches, but I'm excited to see it come to Sinnoh," Gardenia asked.

Cynthia chuckled in delight at the question. "The Pokeathlon dome in Jubilife is complete, and already quite a lot of Pokeathletes are coming to participate. I've been considering establishing a Grand Trials circuit much like the Grand Festival for contests and, well, us for trainers for Pokeathletes. Does that sound reasonable?"

"I think it does! It'd be nice to have a dome in Eterna, since it could show the Rangers that we're not just gonna have Pokemon fight all the time for us," Gardenia cheered happily.

Bertha smiled. "I'm all for it. It's nice to see today's youth living alongside Pokemon in ways I could've only dreamed of."

Cynthia smiled before looking across everyone. "Before we leave however, I would like to bring something up. The concept of Vice Leaders."

Vice Leaders? I'm vaguely familiar with it in other regions. Sinnoh only has 8 gyms, but I know other regions have more in order to not overwork the leaders. I get challengers, but oftentimes my gym trainers take them out before I can fight, so this might decrease the amount of opponents I get. At the same time, I'm pretty damn tired from helping build a whole League.

"As Sinnoh has developed, the smaller towns such as Solaceon and Celestic have grown. Then you have Jubilife which is large already and occupies a very key section of the region. Floaroma is well established as well, and fairly large especially given the windmills. So I propose that we have Gym Leaders and Gyms established in those areas as well. Having them be more connected to the League and having a say in what happens is important, as well as the people in those places feeling that their opinions matter to the region as a whole. The only potential group who I can see decrying this is Highshire, but their population isn't nearly as large as the four mentioned cities and towns. Otherwise this would allow for more types to be represented in Sinnoh, trainers would have options in terms of which gym badges they gather and the truly driven ones can gather twelve badges rather than eight. This could get them out of the first round of preliminary rounds in the League tournament, as they've already proven their strength. What does everyone think of this method?"

Highshire is the small town they built around the Pokemon Mansion by Hearthome. It's basically where all the one percenters of Sinnoh live. Very… difficult people to be around.

"I'm all for it," Wake sang out, "the more the merrier!"

"Sounds good to me," I shrugged. "We need more people anyway considering how much we do already."

Lucian nodded. "I have no objections. Dispersing the workload and allowing more people to have a more direct voice would be wonderful."
"Then I'll work on making sure that gets done," she said smiling. "And with that, unless I've forgotten something that should be the end of this meeting?"
"It is indeed, Champion Cynthia."
"Then meeting adjourned!"

I got up to leave until I heard familiar heavy footsteps right behind me and the presence of a large figure towering over me. Why me?

"Yes, Byron?"

He clapped me on the back and nearly sent me sprawling. "Just wanted to say hi! How's Topaz doing, what're you up to, you doing alright?"

"I'm fine. Business as his usual. Topaz is studying hard to be the best trainer he can be."

He laughed. "Good to hear! You think he'd get along well with Roark? I hear the boy's fond of the Underground, the two have that in common. And Roark's plenty driven, it could be good for the both of 'em."

"He has been showing an interest for the past year or so now… Roark is training to be a rock specialist right?"

"Damn right he is! Doesn't wanna step on his old man's toes, and he wants to make sure people know 'im for him. I'm rootin' for the kid. He's crazy into fossils though, so I've been looking for those when I go to the Underground."

"It's been awhile since I've last seen him, but from what I remember he had a pretty brawny Cranidos, right?"

"Yup! They get along great. Both of 'em are hard headed enough to face most anything head on. He might not be all that confident in his skills yet, 'specially knowing what being a Leader means, but he's doing his best all the same. He's a kid to be proud of, just like Topaz."

I had to admit, I smiled there. Topaz has grown a lot over the years, has become a lot more confident and diligent starting in spring and he hasn't even gotten a Pokemon yet. "Thanks, Roark is pretty great too. Bet you'd be excited to see him at one of these meetings one day."

His eyes lit up. "That'd be great!" He ruffled my hair. "And come on by our place sometime, alright? Slate's been wondering how you're doing. He's down to make some of your favorites too, so ya can feel nice and comfy. Fondue and pizza potatoes. Just a good time with good friends and great food. Whaddya say?"

"Hmmm, I think I'll take you up on that offer, Byron. Sometime soon," I extended a hand.

He took it and gave it a hearty shake. "I'm looking forward to it. Maybe it can be a first hangout session for Topaz and Roark too."

He had a hearty grip, but I didn't flinch. "I'm sure they'd talk about the Underground for hours."

"And it'd warm my heart to see it."

I said my farewells to Byron and then Flint before making my way outside. It was chilly today, naturally since it was December. Soon it will be 4 years since Helheim, since I became a gym leader, since Topaz began to live with me. Soon he will become a trainer of his own right. There is still so much we need to do in Sinnoh, so many mysteries that need to be solved and criminals that need to be arrested. Knowing Topaz he'll want to be in the middle of it all to prove himself. I won't hold his hand, he wouldn't want me to, but I will guide him to become the best trainer he can be, so he can survive the coming storm. As long Team Galactic exists Sinnoh is in danger, but we'll be prepared. We have to be.

~~A New Spring~~

Location: Sunyshore Gym Resting Area

The sun rose high into the sky on a beautiful spring day. Cherry blossoms flew through the air, Starly and Chatot sang their beautiful songs and flowers blossomed along the coastside. From within the Sunyshore Gym a small Pokemon stirred from their slumber as the light shone in their eye. They slowly opened their eyes before rising to stretch, long before any of their fellow electric types had woken up.

Today was the day one of them would choose the trainer they would spend the rest of their lives with as partners. The Pokemon rubbed their eyes to stir out the sleepiness. They had heard good things from the gym trainers, so they were curious, but they doubted they'd want them as a Pokemon.

Something poked them in the back of their mind though. The Pokemon wasn't sure if it was from the strange dream they had or if it was something else entirely. Hope? They weren't exactly brimming with it. The Pokemon yawned and made their way to the water bowls. They could choose not to show up if they wanted, they didn't have to choose any trainer, but… they think they'll go out today to see who drops by.

~~Arc 0 - New Region Order Fin~~

Author's Note

This chapter was over 50 pages! Congrats to those who read it to completion, this marks the end of Arc 1, essentially the Prologue. Initially it was only going to be one chapter, but we didn't feel comfortable sticking 3 years of regional development in one chapter.

From now it'll be more focused on Topaz and his pokemon team and training! Please leave a review and tell your friends! They really boost morale! Have a great day!

-I hope y'all are ready for the pace to pick up, since this is the last time you're gonna see time skip past that fast. Also we all love Grubbin in this house.-
 
Arc 1 - Pack of Fools (Ch6)

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
It has been 4 long years since Topaz's parents disappeared, Cynthia became champion, Helheim was stopped and Volkner became a gym leader. Topaz and the world have gone through a bevy of changes since then. Sinnoh has become a modernized region that strongly advocates and fights for Pokemon rights as well as human safety.

Once before a casual Pokemon League has become one of the most competitive in the world. Trainers, coordinators and pokeathletes flock from all over to participate in the many opportunities Sinnoh provides for them. Rangers from Almia and Oblivia have begun working alongside Sinnohans to preserve nature and its inhabitants. New regulations have been introduced improving the quality of life for all as well enabling safer passages for travel.

The region has evolved so much in such a short time, but it's not done. Topaz on the other hand is done waiting. The moment we've all been waiting for, it's his 10th birthday. Due to Sinnoh regulations he cannot participate in official Pokemon related activities nor have more than 3, but he can still get his starter!

Topaz has spent his entire life watching from the sidelines as his uncle and all the other League members change the region and make a difference, now it is finally time for him to contribute as well! I introduce you all to Arc 1: Pack of Fools!



~Topaz~

Location: Beacon Household. Year 8524, Spring.

Ring ring ring, ring ring ring!

I shot up in my bed immediately upon hearing my alarm ring. I turned to check the time, 9:00am. Perfect. I jumped out of bed, grabbed the clothes I had prepared last night and ran into the bathroom to get ready. Today was the day. I have survived 10 years on this amazing but dangerous planet and as my reward I get to meet my Pokemon partner so we can travel across the world, make new friends, battle the best of the best and hopefully even save the world!... maybe not that last bit, but I could hope!

Naturally I had everything set up last night beforehand and I knew everything that I needed to do. I'm supposed to be at Sunyshore Gym by 10:00am, but being early means I can meet my partner early so we can leave early! No other kids (Thank Arceus, I would've fought someone if they tested me AT ALL today) were going to be choosing with me today, so I was free to pick at my leisure!

Another perk is that since I'm meeting my Pokemon partner I get to miss school, which sucks for Jade since he wanted to watch, but I think it's good I do this by myself. Plus he'll get to choose his starter pretty soon as well.

I finished my shower in record time most likely and quickly put on my new clothes. It's common custom all over the world to get new, more fitting clothes when they become a trainer. It's grown out of practice since now junior trainers live at home, but this was a huge new step for me and I wanted to look the part. Volkner and I went to the market to check out for trainer clothes specifically. Due to everything trainers go through their clothes need to be able to handle it, while also showcasing the look you really want.

Trainers clothes aren't a requirement per say especially at this stage, but if you can afford them, get them. They are more durable even to Pokemon attacks, surprisingly comfortable making them easy to sleep in and just look amazing!

For my first trainer outfit I elected for a black long sleeve shirt with the luxury ball symbol, gray pants, fingerless gloves and yellow sneakers.

Lookin' good, Topaz!

To complete my ensemble I wore a simple cap and a brand new capsule tech backpack. Made with the same tech that make up Pokeballs, I can store so much more stuff in here that I wouldn't be able to. Integral for a trainer who will need to carry so much stuff for themselves and their Pokemon! After I was all dressed I went into my closet to pull out the Pokemon bed I had gotten for my future partner. I dunno who they'll be, but most likely they'll fit considering who the candidates are: Magnemite, Pichu, Mareep, Elekid and Shinx.

Magnemite is the only dual type of the 5 (Electric types unfortunately lack diversity at times). They typically aren't very emotive or cuddly due to being steel types, but they can float wherever they need be and the bounty of resistances is super useful. Magnezone is a real threat though, slower, but they can shrug off enemy attacks with ease as well as manipulate the magnetic field around them for greater defense.

Pichu takes a bit to get going, but once they start running they never stop. The weakest defensively of the 5, but that doesn't matter if you never get hit. Despite the line's small size, their tails and electric attacks can topple the largest opponents. Raichu can definitely bring the house down, but many have found Pikachu works just fine for them.

Mareep is a bit of an oddball amongst electric types as most are fast and energetic, while they tend to be tanky and mellow. In contrast to Magnemite's firm defense, they use their wool as fluffy resistance. Either way, a really stocky Pokemon that tend to make for really good friends.

Elekid on the other hand is the total opposite. Aggressive, unruly, battle hungry. They may be a baby Pokemon, but they hatch out of the egg swinging. Probably the species who would most easily slide into battle and while they don't have the best defenses, their offensive prowess is devastating. I've seen the Electivire in my life accomplish amazing things over and over, they do not play around.

Last, but not least we have Shinx. Somewhat balanced compared to everyone else. They excel in physical attacks, mainly with their claws and fangs. Luxray have the insanely useful ability to see through just about anything which is great for espionage!

They were all such valid choices, but I've made the decision to not make a decision now. While I did list off the most typical behaviors and skills of these species, there's no guarantee the 5 Pokemon I meet will fit their archetypes.

I could meet an aggressive Mareep, a timid Elekid or a clingy Magnemite. It's okay to have a Pokemon in mind, but after growing up for years around the gym Pokemon I've come to see that each individual Pokemon can be as different as us humans. So really my advice or philosophy anyway is to work with the personality, not the species when formulating a team.

A Pokemon can be as powerful as can be, but it's going to be hard to work together when the trainer and Pokemon are incompatible. Sure you can work to change and understand each other, but sometimes you have to accept it's not always the right fit.

So I am going in totally blind. In order to avoid the starter trainer sessions I've been avoiding going to the Pokemon area of the gym and mainly have been studying like mad these last few weeks on how to be the best trainer I can be.

Last year Cynthia spurred me on to do even better and now I have the highest marks in my class (not to brag… okay I will brag, I live with a gym leader and read for fun. If I didn't get top marks I'd be livid).

All I could hope was that all of that hard work, practice and studying to be a trainer would actually apply to my own Pokemon. Taking in a deep breath I turned to the top of my dresser where the topaz Cynthia gave me lay. Despite it having been almost a year since I had obtained it the interior of the stone still crackled with electricity on occasion. Per her suggestion I learned how to craft it into a form of jewelry, a necklace I've worn everyday since I made it. I placed it around my neck, stared into the mirror, inhaled and exhaled before I finally left my room. Before leaving I glanced at the clock to see it was only 9:15am.

Huh. Guess my monologue wasn't that long after all.

I made my way downstairs to see my grandmother making breakfast whilst humming a little diddy to herself. When she heard me come downstairs she turned away from her frying pan and gave me a bright, sagely smile.

"Happy 10th birthday, Topaz! I knew you'd be up early, but you're not supposed to be there for another 50 minutes or so!"

I canvassed the table and honed in on an apple to munch on on the way to the gym. It's a short walk… but I think I'll run and save some even more time.

"Thanks Grandma, but I gotta go now. I have to be early, those Pokemon won't train themselves… well they can, but I want to guide them!" I stumbled over my words biting into my apple and opening the door.

"Now wait just a second you have ample time, don't you want breakfast? What if Volkner isn't ready yet?"

I turned to her with a confused expression as though she didn't understand the gravity of this situation. "Volkner's prolly surprised I'm not there right now. I would've woken up earlier, but not even he would be ready for me at that point."

"You're right about that. Fine, you can go without breakfast, but I've got a special gift for you!" Grandma turned off the oven and ran into the living room retrieving a small brown box with a yellow bow on top. "Tada, open it!"

Grandma gladly handed over the box which I took gently. Honestly becoming a Pokemon trainer is the best birthday gift anyone could ask for, the rest was just extra flavor. Nonetheless I unlaced the ribbon and opened the box to find a yellow scarf. I took out the scarf and put the box down, noting the smooth, but reliable fabric.

I pulled my eyes away from it to see my grandmother smiling warmly at me. There was an expectant look on her face. "You look surprised. Did you forget about the Sinnoh tradition already?"

I shook my head slowly. Originating from Twinleaf Town it was common for parents to wrap their children in scarves before they go out to play as it can be a very cold region. This was especially true when the trainer age was 10 and to go out without proper weather gear was madness, so basically all new trainers in Sinnoh have at least one scarf in their wardrobe. I had completely forgotten as Sunyshore is on the warmer side and it's spring, but it's the thought that counts.

"I remembered, I just didn't expect it."

She nodded sadly. "I know I'm not your mother, but I'm still your grandmother and guardian. I worked with your father's mother, Palila, to sew this scarf. She started it and I finished it, using materials from Alola and Sinnoh alike. So both sides of your family are with you," Grandma smiled at me nervously. "Albeit I'm nowhere near as good as Palila, but I took my time. Your grandfather insisted on this color."

Ya know, sometimes I will admit I think my grandparents are too preoccupied with their own business to pay attention to me. I mean who knows where he is right now. At the same time, they do care in their own way.

That's… really nice actually. Wish my parents could see me now.

I wrapped it around my neck, making sure the legs of the scarf didn't block my necklace. It complemented my black shirt nicely and it felt perfect for the current climate.

"It's perfect. Thanks Grandma," Giving her an appreciative smile. That seemed to ease her nerves a bit. From her reactions with Volkner I've seen she's had trouble interpreting his standoffish nature and believes I've inherited it as well, so at times she can walk on eggshells in hopes of not receiving an uninterested sigh.

"Oh thank Arceus I'm glad. Can I take a picture before you head off?"

"Can't you take one after I get my Pokemon?"

"I could, but your other grandmother would love a picture of her only grandson before he gets his new Pokemon ya know."

Fine. Might as well take advantage of how flawless I look before I leave the house.

"One quick picture," I surrendered. Grandma squeaked excitedly before taking out her already prepared camera and snapping several shots. "I'll send them to you later!"

"Thanks Grandma, I'm off. See ya later!" I made my way out of the door quickly with my new bag on my back and my scar billowing in the spring winds.

The especially strong gusts brought a refreshing chill to my bones, but with it came a bounty of sakura blossom petals blowing freely through the wind. The sun shone brightly above the sky as people and Pokemon roamed the streets. Lots of wild Pokemon were roaming the streets, in the distance I noticed some wild Kricketune and Buneary playing tag with some kids. I have to wonder if my Pokemon will be so carefree.

Taking in a deep breath and closing my eyes I embraced the feeling of the sun and calmed my nerves before making my way to the Sunyshore Gym as fast as I could. My scarf trailed behind me and I skillfully maneuvered by passerby people and Pokemon as I made my way to the gym.

My head was filled with all the antics I could get into with my team. I could finally use Pokeballs of my own, fill up the Pokedex, teach them new moves, find secrets lost to mankind and so much more.

A Pachirisu walked into my path, but I swiftly jumped over them shouting my apologies as I made my way out of the suburban district all the way to the gym. By the end I was cursing myself for not asking for a bike, but I made it to the gym early regardless, a bit out of breath, but nothing I couldn't handle.

I opened the doors to be greeted by the receptionist.

"Good morning Topaz, we figured you'd be early. Volkner is out back with the Pokemon, Zachary helped him get ready early," She informed me swiftly.

I nodded my thanks and ran past the battlefield where Zachery was facing a challenger. He yelled a greeting to me which I quickly waved, but I was more focused on getting into the next room. I made my way into our lobby area where some of the gym trainers were either working with some Pokemon or typing away at their computers.

I made my way past them to the backdoor leading outside where the starter Pokemon are typically sent out. It was a bit chillier so high up the mountain, but I couldn't care less. Standing in front of me were 5 electric type starter Pokemon and a patient Volkner sitting on rock looking into the horizon with Roland meditating by his side.

Magnemite was floating around, but judging by their bzzzts they were plenty excited and a bit skittish. Elekid was whirling their arms and shadow boxing. Mareep was standing in a grassy patch eating. Shinx was grooming herself (I could tell by her smaller hair curl).

These four were quick to spot, but it took me another second to notice the Pichu away from the rest sitting by themselves in the shade. They seemed to be asleep from what I could tell which makes sense, they are still young and it's early.

When I had opened the door Volkner turned to me and gave me a slight nod of acknowledgement before whistling all the starters to attention. It quickly grabbed the attention of the first 4, but Pichu was a bit slow to react. Nonetheless they all lined up together by Volkner and Roland who had ceased his meditation.

Obviously it makes sense for Roland to be with Volkner, they are a team, but for this? Maybe he's interested in seeing which starter will be joining our inner family. Roland is obviously the head honcho of the gym Pokemon, second being Froberge, but few Pokemon here actually get to stay at home.

"It's a good thing you're early, Flint bet that you would sleep in. Now he owes me money," Volkner smirked fondly to himself at the thought of receiving compensation for having faith in me. "Anyway, happy birthday and welcome to the Sunyshore City starter ceremony."

Before I could reply he pulled out a party popper and pulled it causing confetti to fly all over us before being quickly blown by the wind. All with a deadpan expression and awkward silence. Even the Pokemon were a bit speechless.

I have no words.

"Can we just-"

"Pretend it never happened? Agreed. Thanks Volkner, I'm all ready and good to go!" Moving past the weird moment quickly because I was beyond the point of caring right now.

Volkner handed the empty popper to Roland who gave him a look of confusion that was swiftly ignored before he began to address me again. "I'm sure you know the gist already, but I have to cover all the bases, even for family. Before I begin I have to thank you for choosing Sunyshore as your starter destination."

He didn't sound thankful to the normal person, but I am expert in apathy and he's real glad I didn't choose to get a Pokemon from Crasher Wake in Pastoria or head all the way to Snowpoint for an ice type.

"Just to remind you in the Sinnoh region we may choose which starter options we would like to choose from, but unless the Pokemon consents you cannot choose them. They've been trained to smell bullshit- I mean unethical persuasion and manipulation from new trainers, so you cannot expect blind obedience from any of them, but they are all reasonable Pokemon who will serve as suitable partners."

"In other words, while most wild Pokemon don't know better about humans and how they act starter Pokemon do and can tell right from wrong and will act on it," I surmised.

We learned that little tidbit in school, it's a part of the new starter training mandate Professor Rowan wrote.

"Exactly, this is to avoid trainers abusing their future Pokemon or forcing their starter to act out their trainers' less moral commands despite their reservations. We also allow them to decline or accept any trainer they please since they'll be stuck with them. They should find them tolerable, too."

I already knew all of this, but it felt a lot heavier during the actual ceremony. "Oh wait, do the elite four and Cynthia give out starters too?"

He shook his head. "Not usually. The trainers under their command are a bit more independent and often don't have time to train Pokemon to be given out, but I know Flint has done it a few times. Not sure if Cynthia or the others ever have, but I could ask later when I have time."

While I still wanted a Pokemon from Volkner I was curious about what kind of Pokemon Cynthia would train for starter Pokemon.

Are Gible okay as starters? Well she got one and she's the strongest trainer in the region so I guess so.

"Anyway you know the options. Avoid getting them dirty. They all hate ground type attacks," Volkner continuing on. "Now is the time to prove yourself to them that you're worthy to be their trainer."

Ah this part.

I have to click with one of them and then I can become a trainer. I'll admit I'm a bit nervous about this part since in the worst case scenario all 5 could reject me and I'd have to either wait for a different batch or look somewhere else for a starter and that's… humiliating, so that ain't an option.

I had thought about this hard and honestly an Elekid might be the best fit for me. I want to explore all of Sinnoh and it can get pretty dangerous in the wilds. Their drive to get stronger and my desire to be strong would mesh well ensuring our safety.

Magnemite and Shinx were also viable options in theory with Magnezone's ability to fly being useful and Luxray's ability to see through the dark. Raichu and Ampharos I know have their perks, but on paper I wasn't totally sure.

Naturally none of this really mattered to me in the end as I had already decided on choosing whomever I resonated with the most. Volkner and Roland stood by watching and waiting, but Roland did offer me an encouraging growl.

The starters had already begun conversing amongst themselves excitedly. They all seem to be quite close… except for Pichu. The Pichu had wandered away from the others to findle with some sticks on the ground.

Confused, I turned to Volkner for answers. "What's wrong with Pichu?"

Volkner crossed in arms contemplatively. "He's a bit antisocial and standoffish. For some reason we can't get him to mingle with the other electric types so we enrolled him into starter training hoping he'd find an interest in that. Needless to say, he was able to pass and he's perfectly competent, but it still didn't make him a social butterfly. Usually, I'd be 100% understanding of not wanting to deal with people, but Pichu are a communal species and are typically very active. His temperament and mannerisms are very different from anything I've ever seen before."

"Antisocial and standoffish eh… hm," I pondered to myself. I'm no life of the party either among my peers so I understand where he's coming from. I at the least have Jade and Volkner, but even with his supposed closest friends he doesn't have anyone.

"Well? Go on, talk to him," Volkner spoke up. "It looks like he's got your attention already anyway."

That wasn't a lie. I felt a kinship to the small Pichu as he reminded me too much of myself and I remember how I used to feel- no. How I still feel at times: Lonely. Even just one person's kindness can make a huge difference, just a little patience is what he needs.

I made my over slowly before taking a knee to be closer to his level. Pichu looked up from what he was doing confused and vaguely surprised as he looked over to the other 4 starters still talking.

"Pi… chu?"

"Hi Pichu, my name is Topaz, Volkner's nephew, how are you today?" I asked simply.

It took a moment before he responded with a meer shrug of his shoulders.

Yup, that's how I feel most of the time too.

I looked over to the other four before whispering to Pichu. "They sure talk a lot don't they? Are they even paying attention?"

Pichu shook his head quickly. Obviously this was a normal occurrence.

"Yeesh, they remind me of my classmates at school. All they do is drone on about some nonsense or another. It takes me months to remember even half of their names. Do you like your… starter mates?"

Pichu looked at them once again before shrugging non committedly. His mannerisms and facial expressions could get quite mature and I didn't realize that a Pichu could look so done about everything, but here we are.

"I figured that was the case. Yeah, I've got one real good friend. His name is Jade, but he's a bit younger than me so he can't get his Pokemon yet. Jade is… he's a… how do I say this… eh, let's be blunt. Jade is a complete and utter ass, it's actually the best. He's always stirring up fights, causing drama, pulling pranks and threatening people. All with the same lackadaisical smile. Course I'm more the scowl and insult type, but he's convinced me some people just need a little bit more oomph to get the point across."

I actually managed to get the smallest of amused squeaks from Pichu so obviously whatever I am doing is working.

"My goal is to be the strongest trainer in the world or ummm strong enough to be useful, but I can't become that without winning the league. I also have to beat my uncle, but I know all his moves, so that shouldn't be too hard to work around," I mused.

I could practically hear Volkner roll his eyes, but I kept going as I now had Pichu's full attention.

"Course there's a whole lot to be a trainer and I don't plan on fighting and training all the time. I wanna see the world, participate in events, holidays, festivals. I want to create a team of good friends, no wait, a family! I may not be able to understand Pokemon, but I certainly get along way better with them. So Pichu, do you have any interest in becoming stronger?" I asked sincerely.

Pichu looked me straight in the eyes before looking back at the ground. I got a little tense as that looked like a denial, but then he began rubbing his chin as if pondering what he did want.

Judging by what Volkner said about him, he doesn't really have any ambitions, passions or friends. Nothing and no one has been able to spark this little Pichu yet. Luckily I am here to light the match.

"Pichu. I can't make you choose, but let me ask you. What do you have to gain staying here? Being trainerless?"

That seemed to catch his attention again and a bit of uneasiness. As I suspected, it doesn't sound all too desirable to him either.

"I know not every Pokemon can be compatible with every trainer, but… say you don't go with a trainer. Meaning you either stay here and continue living your life the way you do. You could choose to move into the wild, but you were born with humans and it's not always an easy adjustment to live in the wild where you have to fend for yourself. Now let's say you get a trainer. Now let's say you decide to go with a seasoned trainer looking for a Pichu. All of a sudden you're welcomed into a new group of strangers and have to get readjusted to a whole new situation, along with traveling and training with your much larger allies who may even be bullies."

I paused to let all those scenarios sink in and all had their intended effect. Pichu was smart, he couldn't have passed the starter exams without some intelligence. The grass, fire and water starters of every region have been born and bred for young trainers for centuries. They have above average intelligence for their age and high loyalty to increase their trainer's chance of survival. Few Pokemon share the same traits, one of them being Eevee and another the Pichu line.

Pichu could've declined or quit starter training at any time, yet he's here like the rest of them looking for a trainer. Except, he maintained his distance meaning he's lacking confidence in himself and wishes to escape disappointment for both parties. He needs a safe space and I can provide that for him.

"It's actually a really good idea to become a starter Pokemon. You get to meet upcoming trainers and hear their intentions and goals upfront. You're for every capture, fight, victory and loss. New teammates have to adjust to you, not the other way around and you can steer your trainer in the right direction as they'd trust you. Admirable plan," I coaxed.

Pichu looked a bit perplexed, but he seemed to get the gist of what I was saying was a compliment on his intelligence.

"For example, I'm a new trainer, but I also spend lots of time at this gym and have been working with the electric types here for years. You'd still get to see Volkner, Roland and the others in case you change your mind, which won't happen, but it's an option. As for my goals, obviously I want to battle the gyms, but I'm not opposed to trying out the Pokeathlon or just chilling. I'm also super huge into the Sinnoh Underground and researching it, but that's mainly a me thing. Also, I know how it sounds, the ground is bad, but I don't plan on going down there till we are good and ready."

Hopefully that eases his mind about that. Now for my concluding statement.

"I'm not sure I'm the type of person who can take a person out of their shell as someone who is very much anti people, but at least we can be lonely recluses together? So Pichu," I extended my index finger to him. "I choose you. Can you choose me?"

Pichu looked at me, my hand, Volkner, Roland and the Pokemon, but I think one of them noticed since I heard a gasp of horror in the background, but I was focused on Pichu. I'll admit my heart was pounding, but without faith or confidence in your Pokemon how can you call yourself a good trainer?

Pichu walked a bit closer before he grabbed my finger with his tiny paw. I felt the softest jolt of electricity travel through my entire body as soon as we made contact as though it was judging me one last time. During the shock I could see myself in his little eyes and a sort of resonance I couldn't really explain.

The feeling was fading fast, but afterwards my confidence had returned. Pichu had made his decision. I don't know how I know, but I knew it 100%.

"Glad to be working with you, Pichu," I smiled with determination which Pichu returned with a small smile of his own.

"Pichu!"

I stood up to face Volkner. "I choose Pichu and Pichu chose me. We're ready!" I turned to see several faces in complete disbelief.

"Sorry guys, but uh, maybe try paying attention next time?"

Pichu didn't seem to care at all considering he sauntered over to Volkner all casual like. He wasn't super confident or anything, but I think he was a wee bit hopeful and relishing a little in spiteful gazes.

Oh yeah, I absolutely chose the right Pokemon.

"Alright you four, new trainers will be here tomorrow. You can all have your chance then, hopefully you'll have learned your lessons by that time so another Pichu doesn't steal the show," Volkner chastised them. "Go on inside and lick your metaphorical wounds until the next ceremony."

With a few disappointed sighs the unchosen Pokemon made their way back inside the gym. In the corner of my eye I swear I saw Pichu cheekily wave at Magnemite who was about to fume until they settled down under Roland's watchful gaze.

So the Magnemite was the aggressive one of this bunch, not the Elekid. Unexpected, but kind of funny.

My attention was quickly pulled to something way more exciting as Volkner pulled out a shiny amber colored Pokedex and 6 Pokeballs. I squealed at the sight of them.

I have chosen my starter and now I'm getting a Pokedex! It's finally happening! Bout time!

"Congratulations, Topaz and Pichu on your new partnership. As commemoration I grant you this Pokedex and these Pokeballs, one of which is Pichu's. It's already set up with your Trainer Card data, but it's always important to keep the physical one with you in case you need to prove your identity or class."

I took the Pokedex carefully. It was in the exact color I had requested! Before I swooned even more I remembered something. "Oh yeah, um I got my own Pokeball for Pichu," I said, taking out a brand new Luxury ball. "I wanted my first Pokemon to be in a special pokeball. How do I transfer him to a different Pokeball?"

"Well right now it's simple since I am already transferring him from Sunyshore Gym custody into your own, so I just use my own Pokedex and…" He took out his own blue Pokedex and scanned what I assume was Pichu's pokeball. He then pointed it at my Luxury ball. After a few seconds I got a ding on my Pokedex which I opened to see it asking me if I wanted to accept Pichu into a new Pokeball. "There we go, now accept."

I clicked accept and the Luxury ball began to glow a few seconds before the Pokedex spoke.

"Transfer completed."

"That's… convenient." I was a bit amazed by how easy it was.

"Back in the day you had to go to a PC in order to do that, but nowadays since Pokedexes are everywhere and more advanced a lot of convenience has been added. You'll want to look at its settings and personalize it to yourself a bit more after this, but that's not necessary right now. Do you still want these Pokeballs by the way?" He held up the 6 unoccupied Pokeballs.

"Hm. I like Luxury balls the most because of how they look and because they are super comfy for the Pokemon, but… I guess it wouldn't hurt to have these," I said non committedly just stuffing them in my bag for emergencies while I gently placed Pichu's ball on my Pokeball belt.

"You know Luxury balls are five times more expensive than basic Pokeballs, right?"

"That's alright, I can only catch 2 more Pokemon anyway and they won't break them since they'll join on their own volition!" I retorted. Granted I had to do a lot of chores for the single Luxury ball. Even the exterior of it feels expensive. "Plus I have an aesthetic to uphold. Yellow or bust, I say."

Volkner sighed dramatically. One of the reasons Jade and I clicked is because we each had strong feelings on our favorite colors. I'm the golden boy aka I wear yellow while he's the emerald lad aka the green one.

Now we need to find all the other colors and we'll have a certified rainbow.

"Of course you do. Anyway, here just in case things get messy," Volkner searched through his back before pulling out three potions, an escape rope and 2,000 pokedollars cash. "I'm only doing this since you're a beginner, if you're low on supplies, make your own money and buy them yourself. Pokemon centers are free too so you'll be fine making do."

I accepted the items with a swift thanks as I took out item capsules to put them all in. They weren't really heavy, but I wanted to get used to using capsules. Good trainers can navigate capsules and Pokeballs easily.

"So… can we go now?" I asked curiously. I didn't see what else I had to wait for after all. Pokeballs, Pokedex, Pokemon and I already have all the rules drilled into me. I'm good to go!

"Oh one last thing, Pichu knows how to navigate your Pokedex to access the SOS feature. Just in case things go sour, trust me you'll be grateful. Roland got anything to say?" Volkner looked over to his stoic Electivire for some words of encouragement.

"Vire."

"Stellar, off you pop. I've got things to do," Volkner shooed me away as he took out his phone and began typing.

"Got it! Alright Pichu, you wanna run or go in your ball?" I asked ready to sprint out of here.

"Hmmm, Pichu," To answer my question he jumped up and smacked the ball button to go inside.

"Oh. Well I did ask. Whatever, thanks guys see ya!" And with that I ran out of the gym, through town and to the beach. It was a nice day, but not nice enough to go swimming so it was pretty empty besides trainers watching their water types relax in the water.

We weren't ready to train in the sand so I found a nice grassy area for us to work in, rather isolated too just how I like it yet we still had a view of the ocean.

I took out Pichu's Pokeball and expanded it, excited. This would be my first time doing this and I wanted to do it right. I licked my lips and nodded.

"Pichu, stand tall!" I tossed the ball into the air and Pichu emerged with a great yawn.

"First things first, do you want a name?"

Most of the trainers I know give their Pokemon names, so why shouldn't I?

"...pi," Pichu simply shook his head.

Guess that's a no… for now!

"No name huh? Maybe later? Ah well, whatever you decide. Now let's see what the Pokedex has to say about you," I took out my brand new amber colored Sinnoh Pokedex which looked vaguely like a really strange DS system. "Okay, you're probably used to this, but I'm going to scan you now, ready?"

Pichu nodded as I brought up the Pokedex to scan him.

"Pichu the Tiny Mouse Pokemon. Congratulations on registering your first Pokemon!"

'Regional Number 103 (National 172)

Typing: Electric

Gender: Male

Height: 9''/Average: 1'

Weight: 4.6 lbs/Average: 4.4 lbs

Egg Group: Cannot Breed

Ability: Static - Upon physical contact this Pokemon has a chance of inflicting paralysis on their opponent. Static Pichu's fur tends to build up electricity quickly when rubbed excessively.

Moves: Thundershock, Covet, Tickle, Thunder Wave.

Entry: They are not yet skilled at storing and controlling their electricity due their small electric sacs. Be wary of accidental shocks when they become emotional or startled as they short out quickly. At this age they tend to feed on smaller doses of electricity, but they get by just the same with fruits and vegetables.

Evolution: Pikachu (Raise Happiness)

Data Updated.'


It's been awhile since I've last seen Volkner use his Pokedex to scan something, but I don't remember it being this detailed. Also they changed the entries from referring to Pokemon as 'it' to 'they'. Progressive.

After a quick look in the settings it appears that just being near unfamiliar Pokemon will register them as seen, catching them provides the full details and thus the Pokedex will list them all. I can choose to have it vocalize the information or be mute so I can read it myself whenever I decide which is nice for covertness.

At the bottom of his regular entries were further notes that Pokedex would update with my permission as well as some other data such as his blood type and any diseases he might have (luckily he was perfectly healthy).

To my knowledge the Pokedex's digital security and physical durability is phenomenal. It's nigh impossible to hack someone's Pokedex and steal their information or their Pokemon's, with Professor Rowan and his analysts constantly making security updates. There were several features added by the Professor after Helheim such as the SOS feature.

As of right now I am the trainer class "Youngster" and my Pokemon deposit center is Sunyshore Gym, my house and Sunyshore Pokemon Center. Dependent on the situation I can send my Pokemon to any one of those locations to keep them safe.

I looked over Pichu's data again.

Pichu had some extra moves due to his preliminary training. Seems he's a bit on the shorter side, but weighs a tad more. Judging by the estimated stats he was in excellent condition, but I'll have to see for myself.

"Alright Pichu, let's see your moves. Use Thundershock on the target ahead of you," I asked.

Pichu nodded and turned to the ring target ahead of us. He jumped into the air and let loose a simple jolt of electricity quickly searing into the target from a pretty good distance.

"Nice aim," I congratulated him, making him smile a bit. "Now try Thunder Wave."

"Pichu! Piiii chu!" Pichu charged the electricity into his tail this time and threw a slim javelin of electricity at the target creating more sparks.

"Another target hit, good job. Let's see Covet next!"

"Pi chu pi." Pichu ran towards the target on all fours before his hand turned white and he punched the middle before rebounding perfectly back on his feet.

"Ya know Pichu the way you were acting before I thought you'd have some trouble, but you've got the movements down. Volkner trained you well, but I'll train you even better! Now your last move Tickle can't really work on a target so um," I looked at myself awkwardly. "Pichu, use Tickle on me!"

"Chu?" Pichu tilted his head unsure. Even though it wasn't a damaging move, using a move on your trainer goes against his training. He needs reassurance.

"No worries, it's just tickling. I can take it! It wont even hurt," I assured him. "Work your magic, Pichu!"

"Chu chu…" Pichu gave an unsure shrug as he raised his two paws and darted towards me. He was a lot faster when running to me and for a moment I could feel my instincts screaming at my body to dodge. So… I dodged. Pichu landed where I was before as I had rolled to the side to avoid his tickling.

I stared at my hands in confusion. "Well… at least I know my survival instincts still work in case we get hit by a real attack. Um, try again, I'll stay still this time."

Why am I so concerned? He's just going to tickle me, it's not even that bad. Right?... right?

Pichu gave me a suspicious look before he got on all fours and pounced once again. He landed on my chest and I could already feel it. He crawled over my chest under my armpits causing me to lose control as I swung my whole body to take him off. Before I could get anywhere he moved to my other armpit, dug into my abdomen tickling away, even got my neck too.

I began to roll around in the ground trying, begging to get him off me as tears of laughter began to flow from my eyes. I am not a touchy feely person and have rarely been tickled, but this. This is beyond tickling. It was like a little demon had found every single ticklish spot on my body and attacked them simultaneously. I was practically screaming for him to stop.

"PICHU! PFFFFFT STOP! PLEASE HAHAHA!" Somehow no matter how much I rolled he managed to find somewhere else to tickle. It was madness, until during my spasms I managed to get a hold of him.

"Ha… ha… ha… got… you… now…"

"Pi-CHU!" Out of surprise he let loose a quick jolt of electricity knocking me back and nearly making my brain explode from all the tickle spots it hit once again.

"I… figured that… would happen…" Leave it to electric types to just shock ya out of nowhere. I laid on the ground as I watched a small child and her mother passing by.

"Mommy, is that trainer okay? Should we go help him?"

"No dear, he's learning a lesson right now. We should just leave him be," She pushed her child away scurrying past us.

No no, help would be nice. I'm immobile. Is 10 years old too young for a hernia cuz I think I might have one? I didn't know I could laugh that hard. Cry that hard. I've never felt so drained in my life, what in Arceus' name is that move?

I turned my head to look at Pichu sitting curiously by my face tilting his head in wonder.

"Okay… um… good job, Pichu. You're the best tickler I've ever met."

I decided since I was lying on the ground it was time to mentally evaluate his moveset.

He needs diversity fast in order to handle other ground and ghosts, but he knows what he's doing.

Thundershock and Thunder Wave both have excellent aim… against motionless targets in a safe setting. I'll have to try moving targets and in battle, but it should be fine. The Pichu line also has a tendency to jump before nearly every attack for the extra oomph, so I'm curious as to how he aims when on the ground.

Covet is really basic. It's a normal type Thief, with the slip of his hand he's able to steal something while attacking which is useful, but I want to move on to moves with more power behind them.

Tickle is supposed to just lower the enemy's attack and defense, but I have sorely underestimated its power. So I'll have to conceive strategies relating to that. I can absolutely work with this.

I managed to lift my head up and rest on my arms to face Pichu properly.

"First of all, what are your paws made of? Second of all, whatever that was you absolutely have to do that on our opponents. It's better than paralysis! Anyway, all your moves are great, so let's try teaching you some new easy moves and work ourselves up. Alright?"

"Pichu!... pichu pichu?"

"Right. After I regain the will to stand up. Yeesh, I better get used to this, don't think my heart can take it."

After a short hiatus I was fighting fit once again so I decided to teach Pichu a new move for starters.

"Let's see what would be a good beginner move for a Pichu…" I said opening up the Pokedex checking what he could possibly learn. "Hm, your moveset is a little small, but Charge is an essential move for most electric types. It sounds simple enough, but after you master it you can store large amounts of electricity and let loose on command. It also boosts your special defense which is always valuable. What do you say?"

"Pichu!" He said in an affirmative squeak.

"Awesome! So according to the dex you should try to charge up like you're about to use Thundershock, but hold it right before release. Then you transfer that electricity from your cheeks to the rest of your body thus activating Charge! Simple!"

"Pichu?" He looked unsure of himself.

"Come on now Pichu, you've got this! It's easy anyway, just focus on my instructions."

Pichu nodded before taking a deep breath and began charging to his pink cheeks.

"Okay now slowly transfer the electricity to through the rest of your body."

Pichu closed his eyes to focus better as he attempted to follow my instructions. His body crackled, but it looked like he was barely holding on.

"Relax Pichu, you're stressing out. Calm down and let the electricity course through you," I advised gently. I didn't want to upset him for having trouble.

Pichu didn't seem able to relax as he kept crackling. It didn't look like he was stable or even capable of moving so that wasn't promising.

"Pi… pi…"

"What's wrong?"

"C-Chu…"

His distressed calls have me concerned, but why does it sound like he's trying to warn me-? Oh.

"Pichu, please don't shock us all! Can you release it into the sky?" His electric sacs seem to have taken more than he can handle at once and Pichu has trouble controlling their electricity. He's going to shock himself.

"Pi! Pichooooo!" I dunno what caused him to sneeze, but it sent a Thundershock barreling for me. I jumped to the ground before it made contact, but it zapped the tree behind me. "You okay?"

Pichu's eyes were all swirly now and he did a little spin before falling and… pulling out a white flag?

Where did he even keep that?

Ignoring… however he did that, I ran over to pick up the tiny Pichu and hold him in my arms to check if he's okay.

He doesn't look hurt, just a bit dizzy, I breathed a sigh of relief. He should be back to normal in 3… 2…

Pichu's eyes returned to normal and he stared directly at me. I quickly put up a smile and pushed down my concerns. "Good first try, sorry for pushing you so hard like that. We can try later if you want?"

Pichu looked a bit downtrodden as he hopped out of my arms which did sadden me a bit more than I expected. I hope we are still clicking. Let's try something easier… and safer.

"How about we try learning Headbutt first! It's really simple, you just focus normal energy to your head and tackle. Easy! Once you learn it, physical strikes moves will become a bit easier to learn. Try it on the target," I pointed at the ring target once again.

Pichu seemed surprised by my sudden surge of enthusiasm, but obeyed nonetheless. He charged at the target building up some normal type energy, but not enough to call it a true Headbutt.

"Again. You'll get it!" I cheered on.

It was a phenomenally easy move to learn as it only took him a few tries to master it, being able to perform it at a moment's notice. It's stronger and immediately more useful than Covet, but I know he's still got stronger normal type moves to learn so we'll use this as a building block.

To teach Pokemon new moves it's important to learn the basics and work your way up. For example a Pokemon who knows Tackle will find Take Down easy to master. Then once they've got that Double Edge is a cinch. Finally Giga Impact.

Many of the moves Pichu uses may barely be used in actual battle ever, but they'll be the stepping stones to real power. For example, Wild Charge and eventually Volt Tackle will be way easier for him if we keep going, but we aren't there yet.

Some goals are best saved till he's a Pikachu since as a baby Pokemon his growth potential isn't exactly extraordinary. At least he can learn some odd moves and bond with me faster.

"Yo, Pichu trainer!" A voice yelled from behind me causing Pichu and I to turn around simultaneously. He was a guy around my age in a red shirt and blue shorts along with a relatively small Buizel. "You a newbie? Let's have a battle!"

"Bui bui!" His Buizel followed up with his own fervor.

Finally a challenger! Our battle will be legendary!

"We accept! Right Pichu?... Pichu?" I turned around to find Pichu napping on the ground covered by a large leaf from one of the trees as a blanket. "Pichu? Pichu! Wake up! How are you already tired?"

"Wow, your Pichu is still a baby. Fighting him would be a waste of time for my Buizel," The little turd boasted.

Whatever interest I had in learning his name has evaporated. He's now the uppity jerk.

"And talking to you is a waste of air. Pichu is just tired from a hard day of training and doesn't wanna bother with every little nuisance that comes our way. So could you kindly get the hell out of my face?"

Before I get discourteous.

"Whatever. Find me before you have to tuck in for bedtime next time we meet," He scoffed as he and his Buizel left. The Buizel did stick his tongue at me as he left.

"How about you stop harassing complete strangers and giving them an attitude!" I shouted back, fixing my scarf in annoyance. "Jackass."

I looked down at Pichu whose ear began to twitch as he opened an eye to look at me before getting up, yawning.

"You were awake!? Then you could've battled!"

"Pichu chu," He shook his head. "Pichu pi pi chu pichu."

As he spoke he sorta mimed what he wanted to tell me so I took a wild guess.

"Were you scared of… losing?"

Pichu shook his head in a so-so way.

"Pichu pi…"

"Uh… did you lose to your starter pals back in training a lot?"

He shook his head in denial. "Pichu pi."

So I'm vaguely right, but it's not because of their bullying as far as I can tell. Let's try this then.

"Are you still unsure of yourself?" I knelt down to be closer to him. He simply looked down and that was enough of an answer.

"Listen, Pichu. We're both starting out, it's okay to be unsure. I've been unsure like 20 times since we met, but never about choosing you as my partner. I believe we can work well together, but we also have to take chances sometimes… but I think you're right here. That Buizel looked semi trained and even with the advantage, I think we need more practice. As a team anyway."

"Pichu!" He looked somewhat pleased that I got it. I've noticed he's not really a smiler or even all that expressive. He's got sleepy eyes too, so it's tad hard to tell if he's perpetually tired or happy. But right now, I can feel he's at ease with my response.

"We don't need to battle today, but we will need to keep training in order to raise your confidence. Until then we won't battle until you feel you are ready, ya got that?"

"Chu!"

"Good. Anyway, let's stop for the day, you've experienced a lot today and I don't want to overwork you on the first day. I've got a few days off school to get to know you so that isn't a problem and we can meet my pal Jade later. As for right now, let's go to my house, your new home."

He nodded before walking over and looking expectantly at his luxury ball.

Still won't ride on my shoulders huh. Literal baby steps I guess with this one, can't say I'm any different though.

I enlarged the ball and recalled him. Some pokemon didn't mind pokeballs, but they were usually bigger and older, but Pichu is just so small. I want him outside all the time! Maybe he'll change his mind, but until then I guess it's good to get used to Pokeballs.

After I picked up my bag, I opened the Pokedex and made my way home reviewing the data it had recorded from Pichu's training today, looking for anything of note.


~Pichu~

The inside of my pokeball was much nicer than my old one I have got to say. I sensed my trainer was a bit disappointed I had elected to go inside it, but isn't that normal for most Pokemon? It's fine anyway, I don't mind Pokeballs.

From the inside of my ball I could still hear and see the outside world, so in the event my trainer was disabled I could save him. At his belt buckle I could see a decent amount as well.

The interior was way larger than before and there was a lot more stuff too. My old Pokeball was a simple room looking similar to the rooms at the gym. It had a tiny generator for me to sap energy off, a bed and water bowl. It did the job.

In this new luxury ball I've got a much larger space. Now I've got my own mini beach with sand and water, the sky has changed from the gym room to a nice blue sky. A mini fridge, a comfy bean bag bed and a water fountain. A huge and luscious improvement over what I had before!

I got comfortable in my bed and thought about everything that happened today, letting it all sink in.

I have a trainer… I'm someone's partner…

The notion was foreign to me. I'm lazy, antisocial and not all that great at fighting anyway. Everyone else in my starting class wanted to get trainers so bad and worked so hard for it, doing well in all their lessons. Meanwhile, I just sort of scraped by in the hopes of improving my situation.

Really in the slim chance that I imagined getting a trainer I figured they'd have a shorter fuse, but Topaz is surprisingly patient and complimentary. Everything I did seemed to genuinely please him which I didn't expect. I'm really nothing special, it was just the basics of what Leader Volkner taught us.

I couldn't even perform a simple Charge, I basically attacked my own trainer and I refused to battle. Better we didn't battle and disappoint him even further though…

Honestly I thought all these things would make him a little mad at me, but the meanest thing he's done is call out that other trainer. I trusted my instincts before when I chose him and it looks like I was right about them.

I… hope he feels the same way about me.

It didn't take too long before I felt the ball expand and I was summoned back into the real world.

"Welcome to your new home, Pichu," Trainer Topaz gestured forwards, showcasing a living room to the right with Leader Roland meditating alone. "Hm, if Roland's here then Volkner must be in his room. You go make yourself comfortable, I'm gonna wash up and make us some food!"

With that statement my trainer made his way to the kitchen and a kick in his step. I took the chance to take in my surroundings.

So this is my new home?

I sniffed around me and while I could detect other scents it was all very familiar to Topaz's which comforted me a bit. I've never really left the gym area or been in any normal human houses. I've seen the rec area that the humans use when they are on breaks and the various other rooms at the gym, but none of the humans live there.

One thing I did appreciate was the quiet. It's really hard to get that sometimes with all the bzzzts and zaps going on at the gym. Usually it's just white noise and doesn't bother me, but sometimes I would like to know what silence feels like outside of a pokeball.

I still felt a bit awkward in the place, so I took a few hesitant steps looking above me as everything was much higher. I hopped onto a cabinet to see some pictures of Topaz, Volkner, Roland and some other older humans I believe are Volkner's parents. They come to the gym very rarely for one reason or another.

I wasn't really sure what to make of all this, which made me wonder how wild Pokemon feel once they become trainer Pokemon.

How long does it take them to adjust if I'm having trouble?

"Pichu," Said the gruff voice to the right of me. "Come."

I quickly turned over to see Roland still meditating both eyes closed, his twin tails swinging slowly in tandem to whatever beat he's got within his head. The authority in his voice and my instincts pushed me towards him.

I stood in front of the giant seasoned electric type anxiously. He's huge, gruff, stoic and powerful, but he was never mean to us. Strong, silent type albeit still very intimidating and strict.

To exemplify that fact we began to speak via electricity. To other types it's just random crackling, but to electric types it's easy and convenient.

"How is Zio?" He asked with his eyes still closed. "Sufficient?"

"Zio? I thought his name was Topaz."

"It is merely a little nickname I have for the human. The one he calls Jade refers to him as such often, though he tends to shorten even further to Z," He explained.

So even my trainer has a nickname? Hm.

"He's really nice and it sounds like he knows what he's doing. I haven't had to do anything I didn't want to do and he's not been mean at all. To me anyway."
Roland seemed to smile at that before continuing.

"As you know, he is Volkner's nephew, he's been living here for years and has been studying Pokemon for as long. He's been training for this day a long time and it's finally come. He wants to make you as comfortable and happy as possible as his new partner. Yet it seems you still have your doubts?" Roland opened his eyes and looked down at me. "Sit and tell me, tiny mouse."

I obeyed sitting down on a small pillow on the ground as I took a moment to figure out what I wanted to say to him.

"I… I feel like I don't deserve this. To have been chosen, to have agreed, to be his partner or anyone's partner… I thought with all this training I could be of use to someone, but I didn't expect to be anyone's first pick. Especially our gym leader's kin… I'm afraid I'll let him down, Roland…"

"Explain."

I sighed deeply and recounted everything we did today. How going into my pokeball seems to upset him, how I refused a nickname, how I tickled him too hard, failed to learn Charge and rejected his first battle. And he just… accepted it.

"He's nice to me, but so flippant to that other trainer. Why is that? Will he be like that way with me if I keep going on like this?" I asked with slight desperation.

"No, he won't," Roland answered without hesitation. "As Zio said when you two first met, he knows your isolation and understands your need to adjust. You just met this young human and are now bound for life with him. It'll take a moment to adjust to this information and figure out how you truly feel and what you want. It's okay to be unsure and distant. Just trust your instincts, heart and soul and it shall guide you. Also, he's just abrasive towards kids his own age, but has always worked well with Pokemon."

Roland paused a moment before continuing.

"Volkner is not an expressive or particularly happy human. He has his moods, high and low which may either be beneficial or detrimental, but that's just a part of who he is and we all have flaws. My communication skills aren't the most adept, yet he can still tell what I desire or need without words to be exchanged. It was not always like this, but during our travels it seems we observed each other more closely than we realized."

He looked at me once again.

"Today is only the first day, tiny mouse. Allow yourself time to adjust and he will do the same. Feel each other out as partners and break out of your comfort zone. Soon you will be in real battles, so you two must have faith in each other so you can carry on as a unit. I am positive Topaz can bring out the best in you, just remember to bring out the best in him as well."

I watched the sagely older electric type. I've seen him in fights and he's a complete battle hungry savage similar to Volkner, but outside of battle he was really… mellow. And nice.

"Now that you are the Pokemon of my trainer's kin, that means we are kin as well. I welcome you, tiny mouse. Make yourself comfortable."

Roland is super nice and chill. He's also right. Topaz and I are partners and he's taken all the steps, I should be able to meet him halfway.

"I will! Can you teach me some tricks on how to learn Charge?"

"Mm. Gladly," And for a moment I thought I saw the smallest smile, but it went as quick as it came. Roland gave me some helpful tips on how to channel electricity while Topaz came to provide us some snacks. The rest of the day went by smoothly as we elected to stay home and watch TV. Well, I did. Topaz was on his Pokedex most of the time scrolling through one thing or another, but I didn't mind. Research is important after all and sometimes he'd ask me some questions.

That same day I met his grandparents who seemed like nice people. I know the grandfather's Electivire is mostly retired from battling, but he helps us out at the gym often. Something about keeping his old bones spry or something.

Eventually, the sun set and night came. Topaz got into his pajamas and showed me into his room. There were lots of posters of famous Pokemon, league stuff and Sunyshore merchandise decorating it. At his desk there was a computer and some complex machinery that reminded me of Volkner's work station in the gym. Nearby on the shelf were older looking toys of a Blitzle and Munchlax that looked well taken care of. His bookshelf was much larger than I expected which made me realize that reading was of great interest for him.

"Hey um, Pichu," Topaz called me. "I know you like sleeping in your Pokeball, but… do you wanna try sleeping in this bed tonight?"

Topaz took out a smaller end Pokemon bed, large enough for most 1st stage Pokemon to sleep in comfortably. I gave it a tentative sniff, pondering.

It's obviously new, but it doesn't smell bad. Hmmm, he's giving me an expectant look. This time I won't disappoint, time to take a step.

I got into the Pokemon bed and stepped in it to make sure it was comfy enough. My exhaustion coming up and the comfort of the bed me quickly curl up and relax. I could sense his pleasure as he excitedly got into bed.

"Good night, Pichu," He said turning off the lamp.

"Good night, Topaz," I replied.


~Topaz~

It's been a week since Pichu and I became a team. There hasn't been all that much progress as we didn't spend every day training, but I feel like it was good bonding time. I've been showing him more and more of the city on our daily walks so he can get a better idea of where we live. I also spent a lot of time on my Pokedex taking it out on occasion to scan a Pokemon to record their data.

We went to the Munchlax rock where he got to play with some very friendly Munchlax. Then we went to the top of the local lighthouse to observe the sea from up high. I've taken him on walks on the beach and after he got used to walking through the sand he took an interest in the water which I noted for later.

Taking the opportunity at the time I asked him if he wished to learn how to swim and after he splashed his hand in the water a few times and a larger wave nearly slapped him in the face (I picked him up before it could), he seemed less keen on learning at the moment. It was fair though as he was very tiny and the last thing I wanted was to lose him in the ocean.

At the same time though he seemed vaguely interested in the water and all the other Pokemon swimming. In the distance we could see Mantyke playing in the water, Finneon couples talking to each other at the surface and in the distance a very aggressive Remoraid fighting a Mantine. And winning.

To appease my little mouse buddy, I told him once he was a bit stronger I could teach him how to swim in a kiddy pool which got his attention. I would be elated to teach him right now, but I also want him to get a better hang of his electric powers so he doesn't electrocute everything while in the water.

During this week I introduced him to Jade as well, who swore I was going to choose a Shinx or Elekid. I told him Pichu is like us in the fact he doesn't vibe with losers and his respect for the tiny mouse grew. Other than that we've been practicing some moves on our own. Pichu was getting a much better handle on Charge actually being able to maintain it more, but not too many charges. A vast improvement from before.

Today we were once again trying to learn some new moves. Still no battles yet which has made me a wee bit antsy, but I suppose it's better to go in prepared. Also Pichu doesn't strike me as the type who enjoys taking unnecessary damage in battle. For now we were trying to work on his agility at the same training spot.

"Good jump, Pichu! Remember to roll if you're unsure about landing on your feet. You can learn to cover more ground this way!" I shouted as Pichu was working through a small obstacle course I made testing his jumps through hoops and hurdles. How a Pichu moves is everything in battle as they are incredibly speedy, so I wanted this skill to be honed quickly.

"You got Defense Curl down pretty quickly, but with enough practice we can turn it into Rollout! Just keep working on your flips!" It's not a commonly known move in the species, but it is possible. It's useful for now as he can't learn Quick Attack or Agility yet, so having more movement options will be good when he has to dash out of the way.

"Pichu!" He shouted as he jumped over the hurdles before flipping through one of the hoops. When he landed he began to roll, but it seems he lost his energy and sprawled out. Immediately I ran over to tend to him, but he seemed fine, just a bit tired.

"Good run, let's take a break."
"Pi… chu," He said gratefully. I carried him over to the sidelines where I handed him his own water bottle to take ample drinks from as he took a moment to catch his breath. He's been getting more motivated each day making progress smooth, he just lacks stamina, but that can be trained.

"You're moving well today, Pichu. Glad to see you're taking to training well."

He smiled eagerly at my compliment, truly encouraged by my words. That is until his ears perked and he looked past me. I turned around to see the kid from the other day and his Buizel.

"Oh wow, the mouse is awake! Guess we caught them at a pretty good time, huh Buizel?"

"Buihee."

I groaned loudly. "Looks like the jackass is back, Pichu. Maybe if we sit very quietly he'll find someone else to annoy." My little comment brought a chuckle from Pichu and an angry squeal from Buizel.

"Don't think I'm letting you get away with that! We are battling today! We finally get to put you in your place."

"How can you put me in my place when obviously you don't know your own?" I asked genuinely. "Do you even bother to train or do you just roam the streets looking for fights like a baby gangsta?"

"Shut up! How about this, we'll bet money! 500 pokedollars! I could go for some extra cash and you've got the type advantage! Easy right? Unless… you're a coward?"

Before I answered I turned to Pichu. It was ultimately his decision, although I was fairly ready to just punch this guy in the face and be done with it. Pichu gave me a surprisingly determined look before he nodded with an adamant 'Pichu pichu'.

"And the tiny mouse has spoken, you two are getting your crap kicked in," I stood up and dusted off my pants. "There's a battlefield right over there, come on."

I led us all to a simple dirt field that was currently unoccupied. I stood at the opposite end of the battlefield taking in a deep breath.

My first battle… but I know what I'm doing. I can- no. We can win this, just need to stay calm, keep cool and provide backup.

"Alright, Buizel, I choose you!" The youngster pointed forward and Buizel made his way to the battlefield. While I was already quite familiar with what Buizel did I took out my Pokedex and scanned him anyway.

'Buizel the Sea Weasel Pokemon.

Regional Number 056 (National 418)

Typing: Water

Gender: Male

Average Height: 2'0"

Average Weight: 65 lbs

Entry: Buizel use their flotation sacs to float above the water and their twin tails to swim quickly. On land they are still quite adept due to their deceptively strong limbs. Be wary of underwater combat and agility.

Data Updated.'


So since I am battling a trainer's Pokemon the Pokedex just gave me data on how to combat them in the moment. It didn't give me their exact height and weight, but it gave me enough to work with. He can't make use of any water as we aren't close to any and despite Buizel's higher speed, Pichu is small enough where he can supplement that with skillful dodging.

"Are you done yet? Don't you know what a Buizel is, come on," The youngster groaned.

I actually was done, but now I'm going to take even longer.

I took a few extra seconds to look at some irrelevant information.

Let's see what's down here. Yup, that flotation sac is indeed yellow. Like Pichu. Prolly very bouncy too. I wonder if it feels like rubber. Doot de doo, wasting his time.

Once he had a sufficiently annoyed facial expression I painstakingly put my Pokedex away out of spite.

"Alright Pichu this is our first battle, let's make it a win! Stand tall!" I shouted pointing at the field where Pichu nervously bounded over.

He's shaking, hmmm. No need to worry, just needs some encouragement.

"Pichu, your opponent is a fast water type!" Pichu turned to me at the warning. "You have the type advantage, but stay on your toes, he can keep up with you! ...you already know how to deal with this."

Pichu stared at me a moment before realization dawned on his face and he nodded.

Good, message received.

"We're ready! We'll give you and Buizel the first move!"

"Finally, Buizel use Water Gun!"

Buizel took in a deep gulp and shot an intense Water Gun at Pichu who dodged to the side, but not completely. He dipped an electrically charged hand within it and shot the Thundershock down the Buizel spooking him a bit.

"Nice one! Thundershock again!" I shouted. Pichu jumped into the air and launched yet another Thundershock at the dazed Buizel. He managed to roll out of the way, but that wouldn't save him. "Target the water!"

Pichu kept up the continuous stream of electricity leading into the water and shocking the Buizel nonetheless.

"Cheap shot, use Quick Attack!" Buizel shook off the damage and made his way over to Pichu who was still slowly landing in midair. Before I could shout for him to dodge Pichu was knocked out of the air, but rather than slam onto the ground painfully I noticed him correct his landing and roll out properly minimizing the damage.

"Pursuit!"

"Defend with Headbutt!"

Buizel turned towards the tiny Pichu charging up dark energy in his hand before he made his way to Pichu rearing up a black fist. Pichu didn't hesitate to jump head first colliding with his hand causing both to recoil and land back on the ground painfully. Unfortunately it looked like Pichu took a bit more damage, but he got up just the same.

"Quick Attack again!"

"Be wary and dodge him, then Maneuver!"

Buizel's body pulsed as white energy surrounded him before he made a beeline towards Pichu, his tails propelling him forward. We both knew Pichu couldn't outrun him, but he could avoid him. Pichu got on all fours in preparation to dodge the first strike by barrel rolling to the side.

Buizel managed to maneuver through the air using his tail as a propeller turning around for part two. Luckily, Pichu dodged once again with a swift jump.

"Come on Buizel, hit him! Use Water Gun with Quick Attack!"

Buizel obeyed his command as he turned once again, this time spouting powerful jets of water as he made his way over, as a pseudo Aqua Jet.

Pichu looks uneasy, but we don't have time for second guesses!

"This changes nothing! Stick to the plan!" I shouted to get Pichu's head back into the game causing him to refocus. My eyes widened as I studied Buziel's movements causing me to look over at Pichu.

Pichu take advantage of their mistake, please.

Pichu tensed his whole body watching the Buizel launch towards him, but I could see in his eyes how hard he was thinking about getting the timing right. Right when Buizel was about to strike, he crouched, slipped through the water jets and latched onto Buizel's belly before he began to relentlessly Tickle him. The sudden assault caused Buizel to lose any semblance of control as he half laughed and half screamed as he crashed into the muddy dirt while Pichu jumped out before he joined him.

Perfect! Yes! YES!

"How the hell did you do that!?" The youngster gripped his hair in disbelief.

I merely fixed my scarf and smirked. "How could you not see your openings? Pichu, Thunder Wave now!"

Pichu spun in midair throwing a lance of electricity at the groggy Buizel causing immediate paralysis.

"It was a cute strategy, but it's plain to see you haven't mastered it considering how much Buizel slowed down while using it! You gave Pichu more than enough time to strike, so lament in your ineptitude as a trainer. Pichu, his defense and attack are lowered, use Covet!"

"Don't give up, Buizel, Fury Cutter!" It was plain to see Buizel was not enjoying his thrashing, I could only suspect he figured he could win with paltry strategies, but not with us. His hands began to glow with bug type energy turning them into small blades. Meanwhile Pichu made his way over with his paws covered in normal type energy.

The clash was electric. Buizel was able to defend himself through a few strikes and I admit I could see Fury Cutter's second effect making it difficult for Pichu to keep up. At the same time when he lost momentum due to paralysis, Pichu did not let up.

"Pichu pichu pichu pichu pichu pichu pichu pichu!" What once had been a pretty even fight had turned into Pichu basically slapping and punching the crap out of Buizel mercilessly. All Buizel could do was block when his body allowed, but even when he did Pichu would simply move to a vulnerable spot.

"No more games, full power Thundershock!"

Pichu gave him one last smack in the snout before he bounced on his head, flipped into the air and skydived with a painful Headbutt right on top of Buizel's noggin' before he let loose an intense Thundershock. I covered my eyes, but when the attack ended Pichu jumped off looking tired, but mostly unharmed. Buizel on the other hand looked… fried, collapsing onto the ground unconscious.

"B-Buizel!?" The youngster ran over to his Pokemon panicking. Pichu sat down seemingly exhausted and I can't blame him considering the pummeling he dished out. Nonetheless I quickly ran over and picked him up.

"We did it Pichu! We won our first battle, you used everything we learned, good on ya!" I snuggled up against him and he actually snuggled back letting out some cheerful squeaks. "You exceeded every expectation and pulled out the win!"

"T-that was dirty! Tickling isn't fair!" The kid recalled his Buizel only to get up and yell at me more.

"Look in the Pokedex, it's a valid move. Plus, we didn't fight dirtily or cheap. Just better, ain't that right Pichu?"

"Pichu!" He squeaked happily.

"Nope! I don't believe it, so I'm not paying you. Plus you're an ass," He stuck his tongue out at me.

Now this isn't right.

I frowned. "Uh no, we had a deal. We bet 500, so I am gonna get 500."

"Hell no, asshat! Oh wait, I know you! You're Volkner's nephew right? I heard you got no friends because you think you're better than everyone else! Do you think you're better than me?"

I mean I know I am, but that's not the point here.

"That doesn't matter, you just need to uphold your end of the deal or no one will want to bet with you," I attempted to reason with him.

"Screw you and your cheating rat! I'm not giving you anything!" The fool turned around while all I could do was scoff at his foolish mistake.

"You're right, you're right. You won't give me anything," I raised my hands in defeat as Pichu sat on my head. "Oh wait, you forgot something."

The poor sap turned around giving me the perfect opportunity to sock him in the face. I stretched out my hand and watched as he collapsed onto the ground in pain. I leaned down to search his pants and found his wallet taking out the 500 he owed me until I found…

I'll just take what is owed.

"Hm, you've got enough. I'll take an extra 250 for trying to jip me," I said, taking out the cash as he groaned. "Thanks for the battle, might wanna get your Buizel to a center… and you got a little blood by your nose there. You should get that checked out. Come along, Pichu, it's snack time!"

"Pichu? Pichu!" He seemed surprised at my violence, but the promise of eating erased any concern he once had.

"No one gets to insult my partner and not pay for it. Literally in this case."

On the way back home I was still riding the high from winning two battles. Pichu vs Buizel and me vs the youngster. Two wins in a row! Pichu and I had proven ourselves capable in a fight and judging by Pichu satisfyingly sitting on my shoulder for once, that battle had done wonders for his mood.

Luckily he didn't need any healing. At most he needed a snack and some rest would be good. He looked pretty exhausted after the battle despite his excellent performance and it took a lot of attacks to take down Buizel.

Pichu has got the skill so far, but he needs to gain more power so he expends less stamina. The Buizel was a bit higher level than I expected, but we can work on that. I can check tomorrow to see how much extra experience Pichu got from that fight, but we really need to work on his oomph. Mega Punch would be a viable option even for his size, better than Covet and more diverse than Headbutt. Choices, choices.

"Pichu, pichu!" I was stirred from my thoughts by Pichu's call. When I turned my head he pointed to a donut stand displaying a fresh batch of new donuts.

"Hm, well we do have the extra cash," I hummed. I made my way over and paid for half a dozen donuts to share between Pichu and I. Well, he's got a pretty small stomach so who knows how many he can actually eat.

We found a bench on a bridge overlooking the city, with a beautiful view of the beach. Wingull soared through the sky I assume getting ready to nest for the day and the city itself was quite calm as the sun began its descension.

I opened up the box and pulled out a glazed donut for Pichu. "This is a glazed donut. They are a classic and by far the best. Give it a whirl."

It's just one donut for a job well done. It won't hurt to give him one.

Pichu's eyes were locked onto the donut. I gave him a napkin so the sugar wouldn't get all over his fur before handing him the large donut. He took one big whiff before he put the whole thing in his mouth.

Wait, no! Bad!

"Pichu, baby bites!" But it was too late.


~Pichu (3rd Person)~

The effects were instantaneous. Pichu's entire body crackled with electricity as the sugar passed through his system. His body accepted the donut and its entire essence. In that moment his mind was enlightened in a way he didn't believe possible. The saccharine, glazy texture of the donut. Its delicious, salacious scent was intoxicating. Topaz's attempts to stop him from consuming the donuts were lost, he had become one with the donut and desired further consumption.

His body moved on its own. There was nothing and no one else in the world besides him and the donuts. Pichu had always had a good relationship with food, with a fondness for sweets, but this was a new level of heaven. No, this was his Nirvana. Arceus' ambrosia was on this planet and it was circular pastry.

What felt like eternity only truly lasted a few seconds as Pichu awoke from his daze to see that the donut box was empty and he was quite full. His body was charged with electricity and extra energy, but all he wanted to do was discharge it and then take a long nap. He turned to Topaz who appeared speechless and tilted his head in confusion.


~Topaz~

I'm not really sure if I am capable of describing what just happened, so I honestly won't even bother. I'll leave what happened to you, your imagination and whatever god you believe in. Let's just say Pichu has a passion for sweets and donuts (the Pokedex so kindly decided to record that data) and ate them all in what I think were seconds. Time may have been skipped.

All I can say is that # $^*!# and that's why Arceus looks like a deer.

He looked at me all innocent like as if I didn't just consume every single donut in mere seconds, somehow.

To regain my senses I slapped my face twice to comprehend the reality I was in once again. Pichu looked so pleased and innocent now, he was just too adorable.

"So… I can't feed you donuts all the time, but they'll be a good treat every now and again. What do you say?" I asked the little fluffer.

"Pichu pi chu chu!" He excitedly got up at the prospect. It warmed my heart to see him so ecstatic about anything really. He was so closed off up until we had that first battle and now I feel like we've got a good rhythm going on.

This is a good opportunity actually.

"Hey Pichu, what if your name was Donut?" I offered.

Pichu gave me a look before he began sounding out the name to himself. It didn't sound all that different to me, but it's important for him to actually like the name. He nodded enthusiastically when he was finished.

Not the sort of nickname I ever expected to choose for a Pokemon, but if he likes it.

I took out the Pokedex and officially changed his name.

"There we go. Nice to meet you, Donut the Pichu!" I extended my finger once again for a handshake, but Donut actually hug tackled me.

Don't you dare cry, eyes.

They didn't listen.

I hugged him back softly. He was a tiny bundle of fur, but he was warm and full of life. My happiness was immeasurable.

Later that night I was getting ready for bed with a huge smile on my face when I heard a curious squeak from Donut. I looked over my bed to see a card on his bed.

"Did you pick that up?"

He shook his head in denial and turned it over curiously.

On it there was a vague depiction of a lackadaisical boy with a bag and his Pichu following behind him, both heading over a cliff. Upon closer inspection the boy looked vaguely similar to me complete with the color scheme and eyes, while the Pichu had the same shade of yellow fur as Donut. At the bottom it read 'The Fool 0'.

"Pichu?" He asked curiously.

"Ah I know what this is all about, I read about it once. This is a Tarot card, they are used to read fortunes. I don't remember all the details, but this card is the first in the deck, The Fool."

Donut seemed to frown at the implication.

"Oh it's not as bad as you think, The Fool represents new beginnings, openness to learn, originality, spontaneity, innocence. Basically it means we are at the start of a journey and are ready and willing to learn with a carefree heart," I explained.

Donut seemed to like the explanation more.

"I wonder who and why put this card here?" I pondered a second before yawning. "Ah, too tired to really care. I'm sure it was grandma or something, a little gift she got commissioned. Let's just go to sleep, alright?"

"Pichu pichu!"

I looked at the card closely. It felt… different than a normal card. Alive almost. I couldn't put my finger on it. I found a deck case I used for trading cards I used to own and placed it inside for safe keeping. It just felt right.

"Sweet dreams, Donut."

"Pichu pi."

~Chapter 6 Fin~


Trainer: Topaz Heart

Age: 10

Class: Youngster

Gear: Pokedex (001-493), 5 Pokeballs, 3 Potions, Escape Rope, Phone, The Fool card.

Funds: ¥2,500.

Team: Donut (Pichu).

Donut (Pichu )

Moves:
Thundershock, Thunder Wave, Covet, Tickle, Headbutt, Defense Curl.

Ability: Static.

Likes: Sweets, naps, relaxing, quiet.

Dislikes: Bitter, stress.

Tactics: Maneuver (Feints taking in hits in order to get in close and tickle).

Author's Note

From now on every chapter will end with Topaz's current team listing as well as whatever gear he is carrying. Depending on the situation other characters will be added, but every chapter from now on should have his team listed. I do this because while I love Pokemon fanfics, I often forget who is on who's team and what their names are. This is to avoid any future confusion (and to help me remember what he has and what moves his Pokemon know).

Leave a pleasant review and favorite please! Have a sparktacular day!

Question: Who was your first starter pokemon ever? My first was Turtwig and I still have him in Pearl to this day!
 

Negrek

Play the Rain
Staff
Hey, glad to see you posting your work here. Always happy to see another trainerfic pop up, and something Sinnoh-themed seems very appropriate for this year in particular. ;)

I like how much thought you've put into the worldbuilding of the region--Sinnoh is one of the more well-developed canon regions, at least in terms of having its own mythology and traditions, but as with all things pokémon there's a lot left up to interpretation. It's fun seeing you play in this space from the get-go. The conception of Sinnoh as a backwards region, and one where a lot of the aspects we take for granted in the game version of Sinnoh are actually quite recent, is different than the takes I've seen in the past, and setting the story during such a period of change opens up a lot of fun options. I'm particularly curious about where the power-related aspects of the worldbuilding will go... Volkner is obviously deeply involved in Sinnoh's energy production, and in canon Team Galactic is likewise concerned with energy production. We haven't seen much of that aspect of them here yet, but I'm sure it'll be fun to see them run afoul of Volkner (and Topaz, no doubt) later on.

The only thing I would suggest is spreading your worldbuilding around a bit more--in chapter three, especially, you kind of have a whole bunch crammed into a single scene, where characters are just talking about the changes going on in the region. I think it would be more effective to have characters actually encounter these elements (the Underground, Rangers, etc.) out in the world and get the run-down about them at that time. When we get the info up front like this, there's a strong chance I'm simply going to have forgotten it by the time it actually becomes relevant to the narrative. Plus, it's a bit overwhelming to me to have so much thrown at me at once! You have a number of big worldbuilding ideas here, and I think it would have been nice for each to get more "time to shine" rather than getting crammed into a planning meeting with several others.

The first couple chapters go heavy on the battles, so it's good that you have some creative ideas for how to play them and a good sense of drama. I thought the very first round of Cynthia's battle, garchomp vs electivire, has been the best so far. You had some really cool strategy ideas here, and I like how you made use of the terrain--having the pokémon make their own terrain when the battlefield didn't really provide it! These sorts of dynamic battles are one of the pleasures of fic, when you can really go ham with the cinematic attacks and wild attack combinations. The inadequacy of type-matching beyond a certain level has kind of been a running theme, and you did a really good job of illustrating it in that fight. I also appreciated the choice not to show the full battle in that first chapter--the garchomp/electivire battle was exciting and cinematic, but it was also loooong, so if you'd tried to include the whole battle, the chapter would have been wildly outsized. I don't know that you really needed to show the spiritomb/electrode round--it didn't seem like it added much after that explosive opening bout--but while the battle segments were enjoyable, you definitely made the right choice in not going all the way with them. Love me a good battle, so I'll be looking forward to more of them later in the fic!

In the third chapter I was happy to see more sections of Topaz off by himself, doing his own thing. Although based on the title of the story I was thinking this fic was going to be primarily about him, in the earlier chapters it was really more about Volkner and Cynthia, with Topaz mostly reacting to what they were doing. The third chapter was a nice opportunity to get a better sense of his character and what his story might be about. Clearly he's going to end up going on a training journey at some point, and it seems pretty likely he'll get wrapped up in Team Galactic business somehow, but there's a lot of other stuff going on, too--I wonder how his story will compare to Volkner's as we get deeper into the fic. I'm also curious to see what's in store for Jade: traveling companion, or friendly rival, or maybe something else?

If anything, I wished we'd gotten a little more Topaz POV in that chapter, or more of an idea of how he interacts with other people. The text tells us that he's an outcast and has had a tough time at school ever since his parents died, but we didn't actually get to see too much of that, since he doesn't really directly interact with any of the other kids except Jade. Topaz honestly came across as a bit of a jerk to me during this sentiment--spends a lot of time sneering (even if only mentally) over how dumb his classmates are, doesn't even care to learn his teacher's real name... It's definitely a realistic response to the kind of trauma he's been through, where he's kind of othering and putting other people down, but I wasn't totally sure whether or not we were supposed to be on his side! If you wanted me to feel more sympathetic to his attitude towards his classmates, getting some actual examples of them being jerks to Topaz would have helped. Jerks in ways besides being angry when he explains all the ways that they're bad at pokémon battles, that is. :P In any case, I'm curious where the story will take him... His journey helping him to open up and reconnect with the world would perhaps be the most obvious path forward from what we've seen of Topaz so far.

Volkner's role going forward is even more mysterious to me. In the mainline games, of course, he's implied to be suffering from depression, and I'm curious to see whether addressing that will be the central pillar of his arc or whether you have other plans for him. One way or another, it will be interesting to see how he interacts with Topaz's storyline... It seems like his position in the League will put him into a position to try to deal with a lot of problems that Topaz seems likely to run into in an "on-the-ground" way. It's unusual to have a trainer's journey story focus on additional non-journeying characters, so it's a fun opportunity to do something a bit different. I'm at least thinking that Volkner will continue to be a big presence later in the fic, anyhow... Given that he's been so important thus far and had multiple POV sections, it doesn't seem like he's just going to fade into the background.

If there was one sticking point for me in these early chapters, it'd be the character ages, for Volkner and Cynthia in particular. Obviously, the Pokémon franchise has quite a tradition of young kids being much more independent and accomplished than we usually see in our world--ten-year-olds becoming League champions and taking down crime bosses and all that. Nevertheless, the extent to which you're leaning into young kids taking on adult roles and responsibilities doesn't ring quite true to me. Like, clearly Sinnoh has problems... but if you're coming to a twelve year old and asking them to redesign your power grid, you definitely have a lot of problems.

It's mentioned in the third chapter that people experience a surge of intelligence around ten, which I would guess is supposed to stand in contrast to our world and explain why you can have such wildly accomplished preteens running around. But intelligence or mental competence is not maturity, and the barriers I see to a twelve-year-old redesigning the power grid are less a matter of raw intelligence and more simple experience--having learned through trial and error what does and doesn't work--and having the emotional maturity to be able to handle such a massive project. Volkner and Cynthia simply don't really read as believably 11/12/13 to me in the way that they talk and think about the world. Even a very smart twelve-year-old is going to be very different from an equally-smart twenty-year-old, not just in terms of what they've learned but in terms of what sorts of experiences they've had--what kind of experiences they've had the time to have. I can buy a ten-year-old having grand adventures with cool magic monsters a lot more easily than I can that same ten-year old sitting through a long meeting full of boring policy discussion, much less making meaningful contributions to it. I don't know that there's anything you can really do about this... there's been a lot of emphasis put on the characters' ages, so I'm guessing it's particularly important that they be this young. And making them more realistically the ages they're listed as in the text would really change how they behave! But it was something that I found consistently offputting, with Volkner and Cynthia in particular. Topaz himself seems much more in line with his stated age.

Other than that, there were a fair number of technical issues that I noticed--missing words or punctuation, confusing sentences, that kind of thing. I discuss that more under the spoiler below.

I've called out some typos, spelling goofs, etc. that stood out to me (as well as things I liked!) below, but I thought it would be a good idea to start with a couple things that I don't think were typos but persistent grammar/punctuation problems. I didn't call out every instance of these, as there were a lot of them, but pulled some examples to give you an idea of what to look for going forward.

The first issue I saw was some trouble staying in the right tense. Most of this story is written in past tense, but sometimes you'll slide into present tense for a sentence or two. Like here:

Mother has been gone for awhile, so I don't want to upset her by crying.
This sentence is in present tense. For it to match the rest of the narration, you'd want it to be, "Mother had been gone for a while, so I didn't want to upset her by crying."

My head is in a constant daze from the psychic tampering. I can't remember anything that happened that night and my memories of beforehand were fading. I spent most of my team asleep trying to drown out the physical and mental pain.
The first two sentences here are in present tense. You want "My head was" and "I couldn't remember" to fix them up. The last sentence is correctly in the past tense; I just included it because there's a typo ("team" should be "time").

It was still early in the morning, but I felt well rested and the walk to school isn't too long.
Here the tense shifts *within* a single sentence. We start out correctly in past tense ("It was," "I felt"), but end up in present ("school isn't"). You want "school wasn't" at the end, there.

Another issue that came up frequently was dialogue punctuation. When you have somebody say something, followed by a dialogue tag (like "Hello," she said), the dialogue tag doesn't start with a capital letter. Consider this sentence, for example:

We are almost there, just hold on," She retorted.
This wants to be "she retorted" instead.

"Let go of my arm, I can't move with effectively if you accost me in a vice grip," She chastised me wrenching her arm from me and grabbing my hands.
Here it should be "she chastised me," without the capital letter. Also, based on that dialogue, wondering what the heck is up with Topaz's mom!

"Uncle Volkner… Mother… she left me… here," I staggered after each word falling into my uncle Volkner's arms, having difficulty regaining focus.
There's a punctuation issue here, but a different one. There should be a period after "here," since what follows the dialogue isn't a tag (like "she explained" or "they shouted"). It's action completely unrelated to what's being said. So the dialogue should end in a period, and the first letter after should actually be capitalized... which it is here anyway.

There should also be a comma after "word," which brings me to my next point. When you have two actions happening simultaneously and you use a construction like, "She Xed, Ying," there should be a comma after the phrase containing Xed, separating the two actions. So here:

Volkner then walked over to Cynthia extending a hand.
Here you want a comma after "Cynthia."

Another bolt descended upon the horde of Electabuzz stirring them into a bright, whirling frenzy.
Here you want a comma after "Electabuzz."

"Mrow," Shinx protested cuddling into Jade's shirt.
And here you want a comma after "protested."

Like I said, I saw the above issues come up a lot over the course of the chapters and only picked some examples, not every instance I saw. Hopefully that helps you identify/correct some of those problems on your own.

Now, the rest of these are just other little things I noticed:

Lightning struck the sky and the waves roared with a furious passion
Lightning struck the sky? I'm guessing you're going for lightning leaping between clouds, but "struck the sky" is an odd way to put it.

I clung onto Mother's hand as if I were holding on to dear life, which very well have been the case.
You're missing a word, I think a "may" after "well."

Daddy always said it's dangerous to run around during thunderstorms without protective gear since electric types come out and they aren't always careful when they eat the lightning strikes.
I like the image of electric-types "eating the lightning strikes." Cool detail!

In the distance I saw a Munchlax and two Aipom running in the distance looking for shelter.
I find the repetition of "distance" here distracting.

Mixed with the exhaustion from running around the city made me feel uncomfortably wet.
Not sure what's going on in this sentence. Missing some words, maybe?

My thoughts must've been running faster than my legs because my brain couldn't handle the disorientation and tripped, sprawling on the solar panel tiles.
Here Topaz's brain is tripping, not him. Throwing a comma in front of "and" and an "I" right after ("handle the disorientation, and I tripped") would clear that up.

I stifled a cry when her cold eyes began to sink like daggers.
"Sink" like daggers? I'm wondering if that's a typo for some different word.

Daddy said they were taking a break, so maybe she got nicer during the break.
Nicer? Holy crap. Well, you certainly say a lot with a single sentence here!

Usually I just sat on the sidelines and watched since I didn't feel like doing all that much else and watched.
Something went wrong here. You've got "watched" twice!

Roland smirked before he incased the poor Donphan in ice freezing him.
*encased. Spellcheck should catch that kind of mistake. ;)

My name is Vito Beacon, I specialize in electric types and my family is responsible for creating the solar panel walkways that brought you here. It was actually my son Volkner's idea in order to provide bountiful renewable energy to the entire city.
This was one of the things I found difficult to swallow... He invented these solar arrays at <12 years old--probably sub-10 years old, given how long it would take to get them manufactured + installed in great enough quantity to power the city? Little hard for me to believe!

After the fourth spire, rather than waiting for it to hit Reginleif was inside the spire itself.
I had trouble figuring out what was going on here. I think you were going for "rather than throwing the fourth spire, Reginleif attacked while inside it," but the wording of the sentence is confusing.

"Come now Topaz, we have to let Cynthia leave. Three of her pokemon are injured and the field is a wreck," Granddad said in his attempts to accost my fun.
"Accost" isn't the word you want here. I'm not thinking of much that sounds better than "put a stop to my fun."

There was construction going on within the gym right now, but I toned it out with my headphones and focused on my work.
*tuned, not toned

"At least you have no regrets and you've got that brainiac on your side. As for Topaz, he's been better lately. Still pretty quiet, but I think he's adapting. It was a lot to process and he's still not completely okay, but he'll get there," I said, rubbing the back of my head.
This to me was a good example of dialogue that felt like it should be coming from someone substantially older than twelve.

He's in charge of walking me to school. Apparently he didn't feel like going along with Volkner this time, so he stayed home and took the responsibility of walking me to school and back.
Confused. First sentence makes this sound habitual, second makes it sound like this is a one-off. Maybe you meant "one time" instead of "this time" in the second sentence. Like, one day he didn't want to go with Volkner and walked Topaz to school, then decided he liked it and does it all the time now?

His job is rallying all the Shinx kits at the gym so they listen to training, since they'll eventually get trainers of their own. Ever since Gym Leaders were given permission to give out starter Pokemon they've all been a lot more excited and competitive to be chosen, so Froberge is around to straighten them out and guide them.
This is pretty cute, though!

Before I went to class I turned to Froberge, hugged his face as he gave me a little nuzzle before running inside.
Here Froberge is the one running inside. One way to fix that would be to make it, "gave me a litte nuzzle, then ran inside."

Ever since my parents vanished everyone has been walking on eggshells around me. I've had to make a few apologies for making blunt statements and making them uncomfortable, but what am I supposed to do when they ask me if I want to play.
I'd have loved to see this dynamic in action rather than just getting a summary! Also, you're missing a question mark at the end, there.

"Now class it's time for history, but we aren't going to be learning about why everything in the old textbooks were glorified lies about the miracle of colonization, but instead cruel acts of forced oppression, manipulation and mass murder."
This... is an extremely weird thing to say, especially to a bunch of seven-year-olds.

Anyway, the laws are gradually due to the new state of the League, so make sure everyone pays attention to what's going on in the world.
Laws are gradually what?

There are two types of people in this world: Alters and none. It is said through hundreds of years of evolution humans have grown to become smarter, stronger and resistant. It has been discovered that by living with Pokemon humans can grow in exponential ways. The most obvious is that those of psychic types affiliated families produce psychic children.
I was a bit confused when I encountered this paragraph the first time, wondering if I'd missed something, since the concept of Alters didn't seem connected to what was being discussed beforehand. Obviously we have some characters who are alters running around, but the fact that they are hasn't really been addressed yet--I wouldn't have guessed anything particularly unusual was going on with them. This just seemed like an odd time to bring it up, especially since the story continues on to something unrelated afterwards. This info might be better introduced when it's more relevant to the narrative--when we see some Alter ability come into play, for example, or a character makes reference to Alters in their dialogue.

In any case, this looks like a fun spin on the typical trainer's journey. I'm curious to see how you develop Sinnoh as a region when we eventually leave Sunyshore, and what Topaz will be like as a trainer! I know you're quite a bit farther into the story than what you've posted here, but good luck as you push on with the rest of it; I can tell you have big ambitions for this story, and I hope the writing is going well!
 

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
Hey, glad to see you posting your work here. Always happy to see another trainerfic pop up, and something Sinnoh-themed seems very appropriate for this year in particular. ;)

I like how much thought you've put into the worldbuilding of the region--Sinnoh is one of the more well-developed canon regions, at least in terms of having its own mythology and traditions, but as with all things pokémon there's a lot left up to interpretation. It's fun seeing you play in this space from the get-go. The conception of Sinnoh as a backwards region, and one where a lot of the aspects we take for granted in the game version of Sinnoh are actually quite recent, is different than the takes I've seen in the past, and setting the story during such a period of change opens up a lot of fun options. I'm particularly curious about where the power-related aspects of the worldbuilding will go... Volkner is obviously deeply involved in Sinnoh's energy production, and in canon Team Galactic is likewise concerned with energy production. We haven't seen much of that aspect of them here yet, but I'm sure it'll be fun to see them run afoul of Volkner (and Topaz, no doubt) later on.

The only thing I would suggest is spreading your worldbuilding around a bit more--in chapter three, especially, you kind of have a whole bunch crammed into a single scene, where characters are just talking about the changes going on in the region. I think it would be more effective to have characters actually encounter these elements (the Underground, Rangers, etc.) out in the world and get the run-down about them at that time. When we get the info up front like this, there's a strong chance I'm simply going to have forgotten it by the time it actually becomes relevant to the narrative. Plus, it's a bit overwhelming to me to have so much thrown at me at once! You have a number of big worldbuilding ideas here, and I think it would have been nice for each to get more "time to shine" rather than getting crammed into a planning meeting with several others.

The first couple chapters go heavy on the battles, so it's good that you have some creative ideas for how to play them and a good sense of drama. I thought the very first round of Cynthia's battle, garchomp vs electivire, has been the best so far. You had some really cool strategy ideas here, and I like how you made use of the terrain--having the pokémon make their own terrain when the battlefield didn't really provide it! These sorts of dynamic battles are one of the pleasures of fic, when you can really go ham with the cinematic attacks and wild attack combinations. The inadequacy of type-matching beyond a certain level has kind of been a running theme, and you did a really good job of illustrating it in that fight. I also appreciated the choice not to show the full battle in that first chapter--the garchomp/electivire battle was exciting and cinematic, but it was also loooong, so if you'd tried to include the whole battle, the chapter would have been wildly outsized. I don't know that you really needed to show the spiritomb/electrode round--it didn't seem like it added much after that explosive opening bout--but while the battle segments were enjoyable, you definitely made the right choice in not going all the way with them. Love me a good battle, so I'll be looking forward to more of them later in the fic!

In the third chapter I was happy to see more sections of Topaz off by himself, doing his own thing. Although based on the title of the story I was thinking this fic was going to be primarily about him, in the earlier chapters it was really more about Volkner and Cynthia, with Topaz mostly reacting to what they were doing. The third chapter was a nice opportunity to get a better sense of his character and what his story might be about. Clearly he's going to end up going on a training journey at some point, and it seems pretty likely he'll get wrapped up in Team Galactic business somehow, but there's a lot of other stuff going on, too--I wonder how his story will compare to Volkner's as we get deeper into the fic. I'm also curious to see what's in store for Jade: traveling companion, or friendly rival, or maybe something else?

If anything, I wished we'd gotten a little more Topaz POV in that chapter, or more of an idea of how he interacts with other people. The text tells us that he's an outcast and has had a tough time at school ever since his parents died, but we didn't actually get to see too much of that, since he doesn't really directly interact with any of the other kids except Jade. Topaz honestly came across as a bit of a jerk to me during this sentiment--spends a lot of time sneering (even if only mentally) over how dumb his classmates are, doesn't even care to learn his teacher's real name... It's definitely a realistic response to the kind of trauma he's been through, where he's kind of othering and putting other people down, but I wasn't totally sure whether or not we were supposed to be on his side! If you wanted me to feel more sympathetic to his attitude towards his classmates, getting some actual examples of them being jerks to Topaz would have helped. Jerks in ways besides being angry when he explains all the ways that they're bad at pokémon battles, that is. :P In any case, I'm curious where the story will take him... His journey helping him to open up and reconnect with the world would perhaps be the most obvious path forward from what we've seen of Topaz so far.

Volkner's role going forward is even more mysterious to me. In the mainline games, of course, he's implied to be suffering from depression, and I'm curious to see whether addressing that will be the central pillar of his arc or whether you have other plans for him. One way or another, it will be interesting to see how he interacts with Topaz's storyline... It seems like his position in the League will put him into a position to try to deal with a lot of problems that Topaz seems likely to run into in an "on-the-ground" way. It's unusual to have a trainer's journey story focus on additional non-journeying characters, so it's a fun opportunity to do something a bit different. I'm at least thinking that Volkner will continue to be a big presence later in the fic, anyhow... Given that he's been so important thus far and had multiple POV sections, it doesn't seem like he's just going to fade into the background.

If there was one sticking point for me in these early chapters, it'd be the character ages, for Volkner and Cynthia in particular. Obviously, the Pokémon franchise has quite a tradition of young kids being much more independent and accomplished than we usually see in our world--ten-year-olds becoming League champions and taking down crime bosses and all that. Nevertheless, the extent to which you're leaning into young kids taking on adult roles and responsibilities doesn't ring quite true to me. Like, clearly Sinnoh has problems... but if you're coming to a twelve year old and asking them to redesign your power grid, you definitely have a lot of problems.

It's mentioned in the third chapter that people experience a surge of intelligence around ten, which I would guess is supposed to stand in contrast to our world and explain why you can have such wildly accomplished preteens running around. But intelligence or mental competence is not maturity, and the barriers I see to a twelve-year-old redesigning the power grid are less a matter of raw intelligence and more simple experience--having learned through trial and error what does and doesn't work--and having the emotional maturity to be able to handle such a massive project. Volkner and Cynthia simply don't really read as believably 11/12/13 to me in the way that they talk and think about the world. Even a very smart twelve-year-old is going to be very different from an equally-smart twenty-year-old, not just in terms of what they've learned but in terms of what sorts of experiences they've had--what kind of experiences they've had the time to have. I can buy a ten-year-old having grand adventures with cool magic monsters a lot more easily than I can that same ten-year old sitting through a long meeting full of boring policy discussion, much less making meaningful contributions to it. I don't know that there's anything you can really do about this... there's been a lot of emphasis put on the characters' ages, so I'm guessing it's particularly important that they be this young. And making them more realistically the ages they're listed as in the text would really change how they behave! But it was something that I found consistently offputting, with Volkner and Cynthia in particular. Topaz himself seems much more in line with his stated age.

Other than that, there were a fair number of technical issues that I noticed--missing words or punctuation, confusing sentences, that kind of thing. I discuss that more under the spoiler below.

I've called out some typos, spelling goofs, etc. that stood out to me (as well as things I liked!) below, but I thought it would be a good idea to start with a couple things that I don't think were typos but persistent grammar/punctuation problems. I didn't call out every instance of these, as there were a lot of them, but pulled some examples to give you an idea of what to look for going forward.

The first issue I saw was some trouble staying in the right tense. Most of this story is written in past tense, but sometimes you'll slide into present tense for a sentence or two. Like here:


This sentence is in present tense. For it to match the rest of the narration, you'd want it to be, "Mother had been gone for a while, so I didn't want to upset her by crying."


The first two sentences here are in present tense. You want "My head was" and "I couldn't remember" to fix them up. The last sentence is correctly in the past tense; I just included it because there's a typo ("team" should be "time").


Here the tense shifts *within* a single sentence. We start out correctly in past tense ("It was," "I felt"), but end up in present ("school isn't"). You want "school wasn't" at the end, there.

Another issue that came up frequently was dialogue punctuation. When you have somebody say something, followed by a dialogue tag (like "Hello," she said), the dialogue tag doesn't start with a capital letter. Consider this sentence, for example:


This wants to be "she retorted" instead.


Here it should be "she chastised me," without the capital letter. Also, based on that dialogue, wondering what the heck is up with Topaz's mom!


There's a punctuation issue here, but a different one. There should be a period after "here," since what follows the dialogue isn't a tag (like "she explained" or "they shouted"). It's action completely unrelated to what's being said. So the dialogue should end in a period, and the first letter after should actually be capitalized... which it is here anyway.

There should also be a comma after "word," which brings me to my next point. When you have two actions happening simultaneously and you use a construction like, "She Xed, Ying," there should be a comma after the phrase containing Xed, separating the two actions. So here:


Here you want a comma after "Cynthia."


Here you want a comma after "Electabuzz."


And here you want a comma after "protested."

Like I said, I saw the above issues come up a lot over the course of the chapters and only picked some examples, not every instance I saw. Hopefully that helps you identify/correct some of those problems on your own.

Now, the rest of these are just other little things I noticed:


Lightning struck the sky? I'm guessing you're going for lightning leaping between clouds, but "struck the sky" is an odd way to put it.


You're missing a word, I think a "may" after "well."


I like the image of electric-types "eating the lightning strikes." Cool detail!


I find the repetition of "distance" here distracting.


Not sure what's going on in this sentence. Missing some words, maybe?


Here Topaz's brain is tripping, not him. Throwing a comma in front of "and" and an "I" right after ("handle the disorientation, and I tripped") would clear that up.


"Sink" like daggers? I'm wondering if that's a typo for some different word.


Nicer? Holy crap. Well, you certainly say a lot with a single sentence here!


Something went wrong here. You've got "watched" twice!


*encased. Spellcheck should catch that kind of mistake. ;)


This was one of the things I found difficult to swallow... He invented these solar arrays at <12 years old--probably sub-10 years old, given how long it would take to get them manufactured + installed in great enough quantity to power the city? Little hard for me to believe!


I had trouble figuring out what was going on here. I think you were going for "rather than throwing the fourth spire, Reginleif attacked while inside it," but the wording of the sentence is confusing.


"Accost" isn't the word you want here. I'm not thinking of much that sounds better than "put a stop to my fun."


*tuned, not toned


This to me was a good example of dialogue that felt like it should be coming from someone substantially older than twelve.


Confused. First sentence makes this sound habitual, second makes it sound like this is a one-off. Maybe you meant "one time" instead of "this time" in the second sentence. Like, one day he didn't want to go with Volkner and walked Topaz to school, then decided he liked it and does it all the time now?


This is pretty cute, though!


Here Froberge is the one running inside. One way to fix that would be to make it, "gave me a litte nuzzle, then ran inside."


I'd have loved to see this dynamic in action rather than just getting a summary! Also, you're missing a question mark at the end, there.


This... is an extremely weird thing to say, especially to a bunch of seven-year-olds.


Laws are gradually what?


I was a bit confused when I encountered this paragraph the first time, wondering if I'd missed something, since the concept of Alters didn't seem connected to what was being discussed beforehand. Obviously we have some characters who are alters running around, but the fact that they are hasn't really been addressed yet--I wouldn't have guessed anything particularly unusual was going on with them. This just seemed like an odd time to bring it up, especially since the story continues on to something unrelated afterwards. This info might be better introduced when it's more relevant to the narrative--when we see some Alter ability come into play, for example, or a character makes reference to Alters in their dialogue.

In any case, this looks like a fun spin on the typical trainer's journey. I'm curious to see how you develop Sinnoh as a region when we eventually leave Sunyshore, and what Topaz will be like as a trainer! I know you're quite a bit farther into the story than what you've posted here, but good luck as you push on with the rest of it; I can tell you have big ambitions for this story, and I hope the writing is going well!
Did not expect so much, but I really appreciate this thanks so much, I'll try to note the highlights. To be brutally honest of myself, I'm not exceedingly proud of the first 5 chapters, but that's because as you said it doesn't have as much Topaz and it's very introductory. It's the prologue. I thought about cutting a lot of things before uploading here, but I didn't know how much to cut exactly or I didn't mind the scenes enough to get rid of them.
Yes everyone is a bit young. I tried to rationalize it as best as I could, but even to me it's a bit young. Naturally of course everyone grows up, but I can definitely see the issue.
Battles are loads of fun to write for me which is why even though I didn't need it I included the Electrode vs Spiritomb fight... I try to go a bit easier in later chapters though.
Goodness, I wish I had gotten reviews like this AGES ago. I'm sort of glad I'm easing uploads of the story on other sites now because I can use what you've told me to evaluate the next chapters and edit them to my current standard even more. Anyway, thank you so much!
 

kintsugi

golden scars | pfp by sun
Location
the warmth of summer in the songs you write
Pronouns
she/her
Partners
  1. silvally-grass
  2. lapras
  3. golurk
  4. booper-kintsugi
  5. meloetta-kint-muse
  6. meloetta-kint-dancer
  7. murkrow
  8. yveltal
Hiya! It would appear Negrek sniped me, so this is awkward.

Read a bit of this here and there, saw it a few times on the subreddit and it has some interesting premises/tags that I like to follow around. Kids! Exploring Sinnoh lore! And getting into batshit crazy thing with Galactic! Also Volkner's a gem so that's always cool to see.

Sinnoh's a fun location to poke around in! I see hints of interesting lore and that you're poking at the worldbuilding mysteries with a big stick, and it looks like we're leaning a bit into the Galactic death cult, so that all seems fun. I'm curious why they're going around kidnapping people and what their plan is there—typically, kidnapping random/non-specific targets would be for ransom or something, so are they actually aiming for specific people? Maybe trying to get a certain number of people for a big sacrifice or something? Who knows! It's crazy and Galactic is batshit so that'll be fun. I like the transpose that this takes from the standard Gen IV plots; it seems like there's some new faces but from your prologue it feels like the world itself is a lot more mythical and the heroes get to be a lot more involved in things, so that's a lot of fun.

This chapter felt like two distinct parts for me: first, we get a quick glimpse at Topaz's backstory, his troubled relationship with his mother, and then the rapid end of that. Second, we get a glimpse of Cynthia, rising star of Sinnoh, and we get to see her play off against some veteran trainers and Volkner. I had trouble seeing where these two were related conceptually—the emotional stakes of the chapter seem a little disjointed. The first half has a lot of emotional trauma with Topaz losing his parents, trying to keep up with his mother, this weird but fascinating mental mystery that's wrapped in a shroud of psychic interference. And the second half is a lot more casual, with two relative strangers having a pretty low-stakes battle and learning from one another, exchanging advice, and in general having a good time. It was also a little hard to care about the stakes of the battle since both of these characters are relative strangers to us, so the protracted battle felt like it didn't really have anything to gain/lose. It was a bit confusing going directly from one to the other, and I wish we had a stronger root to process Topaz's reaction to the first half of the chapter—kid becomes and orphan, you know? And I couldn't help but wonder if Vito and Volkner were also distressed at their child/sibling going missing as well, since presumably it'd be pretty hard to return to business as usual after that.
The tears were nigh immediate. I was feeling a lot of things right now and none of them were good. Abandonment was the breaking point.
I find that these sentences don't convey very much information. I know Topaz is feeling a lot and is breaking down, and on some level your child narrator is going to struggle with putting these into parseable sentences, but typically even children have things to say, even if they aren't expressing it very clearly. The thought conveyed here is "I was feeling a lot of [bad] things", and really nothing more.

First person narrators are tricky to get right, because a lot of the barriers you can have in a third person narrator (i.e. not being intimately familiar with the character's thoughts) go out the window. You've effectively got direct access to Topaz's inner monologue here, so when the end result is still a vague understanding of what he's actually thinking or feeling here, it feels like we're missing out on some elements of the story. A lot of the moving parts in this first bit are factors that are beyond Topaz's control—the storm, his mother's coldness to him, whatever his parents were planning/doing that put them in danger in the first place—but this is a moment of emotional vulnerability for Topaz, or at least one where even if he doesn't understand why things are happening, he can understand what is happening. Things like the increasing muzziness from the psychic's intrusion would also be fun to play with in the first person here, since we can literally watch Topaz's thoughts go square-shaped, but right now it's difficult to find a baseline for what he actually wants or feels.
Pokemon battles… they are so violent, but I… I can't not look. My imagination hasn't been trying hard enough. I should make my toy battles more like this.
In contrast, I thought sentences like this gave us a much closer glimpse into Topaz's head without actively stating that he's excited or enthralled by what he's seeing. It feels much more natural, like he's experiencing this rather than describing it.

I do like the setup of characters that you have here. Volkner and Cynthia do feel really old (but I think they're 11?), which I think you've heard before so I won't harp too hard, but they do talk like they're adults and I'm not sure what the need was to tone them down. But it's a lot of fun to have a character who's set up on the cusp of a lot of different plots with personal connection to all of them—Galactic has something to do with Topaz's parents, he's seen Cynthia back when she was just starting out, and he and Volkner are close. I imagine there will be a timeskip later when he actually starts his journey, but I like that there are already personal reasons for Topaz specifically to want to get involved in the goings-on here. His mother is definitely working with Galactic??

Some notes on prose! I think the big thing for me was the tense switching and comma placement. Tense switching happened a few times where you'd jump to present tense and then keep the bulk of the story in past tense; I think that one can be ironed out fairly easily in proofreading (and do note that I didn't flag all of those). Some of the commas are more esoteric and I flagged them with a little more detail below. There's also some notes on prose; feel free to take/leave at your leisure.
There are centuries long mysteries waiting to be resolved and it befalls a select few individuals and all their allies to make it happen. To change Sinnoh- no, the planet, Regiearth, forever.
A few things in this sentence:
- something that spans many centuries is "centuries-long"—the hyphen links the two words together to make it an adjective, while not having the hyphen makes them a separate noun/adverb (i.e. "his slumber was several centuries long" vs "his centuries-long slumber")
- Unclear what it means for a mystery to be resolved
- "befall" means for something to happen to someone, so this sentence would read "it [something bad] happens to a few select individuals [...]". I think you want something that conveys duty, or the necessity to act.
- "all their allies" seems a bit overkill alongside "select few"—one implies a ton of people and one implies very few.
- I'm a little unclear to what the actual thin they need to do is. The phrasing makes it seem like the "it" in "make it happen" is "to change Sinnoh forever", but that seems odd—is there something they're trying to stop? I think it ties back into the resolving mysteries in the first sentence, but I'm having trouble picturing what the implications of that actually are
- You use a hyphen (-) in the second sentence to interrupt a sentence, but you'd actually want an em dash (—). The hyphen is used to join two words together, like "centuries-long", while the em dash is the part of speech that functions like an interrupt or a parenthesis. In a pinch you can also use two hyphens side-by-side (--) to indicate the em dash as well!
I'd rewrite to something like:
> There are centuries-long mysteries waiting to be resolved, and it falls upon a select few individuals and their allies to make it happen. When they do, they'll change Sinnoh—no, the entire planet—forever.
an ever evolving Sinnoh region
Same hyphen thing:
> an ever-evolving Sinnoh region
Lightning struck the sky and the waves roared with a furious passion.
Not sure what it means for lightning to strike the sky. Cloud-to-cloud strikes are common enough in thunderstorms, but "strike" tends to imply an external force, like something outside of the sky is striking the sky. At first I thought maybe this was electric-types shooting lightning back into the sky, but that didn't seem to be the case here. I also think that "furious" and "passion" are a bit extraneous—do you need both? Fury implies passion. Maybe rewrite to:
> Lightning flashed in the dark sky overhead, and the waves roared furiously.
Most pokemon and humans were nestled away in their dens and homes in an attempt to escape the intense downpour. Wingull huddled within small coves to shelter themselves. The aquatic pokemon sunk deep within the ocean to avoid the worst of the rolling sea.
This was good scene-setting, but I'm unsure how Topaz would know any of this. The rest of this chapter is spent in a pretty close/limited third person, so the narration is in a sense limited to what he can tell us (which works in your favor when we don't know where his parents went, what his mother is planning, who the psychic is in his head, etc). Perhaps he knows from past experience that most of the pokemon are already sheltering from the storm? But saying it here with certainty makes it seem like it's an observable fact, when this is specifically about narration that can't be seen.
The famous solar panel walkways of Sunyshore still shone, a subtle luminosity highlighting the paths for those misfortunate enough to be stuck outside seeking shelter.
I admittedly am not super familiar with solar panel sidewalks, but I'm not sure why solar panels would glow. They absorb/store energy, but they're designed not to release it. Are you thinking like emergency lights here?
It was past midnight, so most of the city's denizens were fast asleep, allowing the pitter patter of the rain to lull them into a deep slumber.
This description undercut the severity of the storm for me. Words like "pitter patter" and "lull" imply a much softer rain, so it's weird to see them so quickly after you have these lavish descriptions of how brutal the storm is.
Daddy always said it's dangerous to run around during thunderstorms without protective gear since electric types come out and they aren't always careful when they eat the lightning strikes.
I thought this was a really cute worldbuilding detail! But what does "not being careful" when eating lightning look like, and how could that cause risk to humans? Electricity doesn't really "spill" in the same way that conventional food might, and if it did it probably wouldn't spill to a human—later you describe how they all come out in groups and are clamoring for the lightning strikes (another cute detail), but then if the electric-types are doing that they're presumably points of high electrical potential (similar to a lightningrod, in that electric charge will most likely flow to them), so humans would have relatively little risk of being harmed unless they were really close by.
In the distance I saw a Munchlax and two Aipom running in the distance looking for shelter. The Munchlax tripped, but his Aipom friends turned back to help him up before they all continued running.
Cute moment here! Nice contrast to how Topaz's mom isn't helping at all.
I was pulled from my thoughts once again when my mother began running through a park dodging past several of the playground structures.
"Dodging" feels almost a bit too aggressive here and implies that she's avoiding something that is actively moving at her (instead of something she's moving towards)—maybe "weaving through"?
I could barely keep up compared to her longer legs, having to jump up all over while she continued to drag me.
The phrasing on this is weird and makes it seem like "having to jump" is an attribute of "her longer legs", which is the opposite of what you wanted to say. I think you could probably get away with ditching the second clause structure altogether, since "barely keep up" and "having to jump all over" go pretty hand-in-hand. Maybe rephrase as:
> I had to jump all over just to barely keep up with her longer strides.
> I had to jump all over just to keep up while she dragged me forward with enormous strides.
We then began to climb a long concrete staircase in which I slipped and nearly fell on my face, catching myself before I fell.
Likewise this has some extra info that I don't think you need ("nearly fell" and "catching myself before I fell" are mostly synonymous). "in which" also feels a bit formal for a six year-old child's narration; I'd maybe change that one as well.
> We then began to climb a long concrete staircase. My foot snagged on one of the steps and I barely managed to catch myself before I fell.
Mother has been gone for awhile, so I don't want to upset her by crying.
Didn't flag all of these as they came up but I noticed a lot of sentences were in present tense even though most of the story was in past tense.
"If you make us wait in the rain you certainly won't get any better. This is for your own good, trust me. We are almost there, just hold on," She retorted.
Couple of things here that were recurring!
- "This is for your own good, trust me" is a [comma splice]—you're using a comma to join two independent sentences, which you can't do. A few ways to write this instead:
> This is for your own good. Trust me.
> This is for your own good, so trust me.
> This is for your own good; trust me.
-
And dialogue punctuation is a little messy. There's a longform guide [here], but one rule of thumb is that for cases like these, where the dialogue tag ("she retorted") is joined with a comma, it wouldn't make sense to capitalize as if it were a new sentence, since effectively it isn't (and using the comma suggests that you shouldn't treat it as such).
> "We are almost there. Just hold on," she retorted.
It was dark, but I was beginning to recognize landmarks of which part of the city we were in. The beach house district close to the ocean where I could see the water crash against the beach rocks with a ferocious intensity. Most of the houses were perched on cliffs far from anything short of a tsunami, so I think they should be okay.
These bits were good description and scene-setting, but I felt like they detracted from the central tension/emotion of the scene, which primarily hinges on Topaz not understanding what's happening. Here, where he's able to methodically analyze environmental clues to figure out where he is, and then from there use some historical knowledge to suggest that the damage probably won't be that bad for most people, felt very calm and analytical compared to the more frantic beats of the rest of the chapter.
In the distance I could see crowds of Electabuzz, Magnemite and Pikachu awaiting the next bolt of lightning to strike one of them. Another bolt descended upon the horde of Electabuzz stirring them into a bright, whirling frenzy.
I thought this was cute!
I closed my eyes and clung onto Mother's arm hoping she'd protect me.
"hoping she'd protect me" is a [participle phrase], which is basically a phrase that's 1) not a complete sentence and 2) functions as an adjective/adverb to describe another noun in the sentence (here, "I"). As such, you want to use commas to separate them from the main sentence:
> I close my eyes and clung to Mother's arm, hoping she'd protect me.
"Let go of my arm, I can't move with effectively if you accost me in a vice grip," She chastised me wrenching her arm from me and grabbing my hands. "If a threat is imminent the smart thing to do would be to flee, hide or dispose of it. Not cling on my arm and impede our progress increasing the chances of both of us acquiring injury."
A few stackups of comma splices and dialogue tags from before! Putting all the pieces together:
> "Let go of my arm. I can't move effectively if you accost me in a vice grip," she chastised, wrenching her arm from me and grabbing my hands.

I always find it funny when characters that the narrative wants to convey as highly logical get confused when kids act illogically, since at some point it's simple pattern recognition that a child won't be able to reason as effectively as you want them to.
She muttered to herself a bit more dragging me along.
> She muttered to herself a bit more, dragging me along.
My thoughts must've been running faster than my legs because my brain couldn't handle the disorientation and tripped, sprawling on the solar panel tiles. It felt as though I stepped off a cliff with how it felt like I was plummeting to the ground in a sprawl.
A few things here!
- the phrasing reads as "my brain tripped", which isn't what I think you meant to say
- double use of "sprawl" is a bit redundant in such close proximity
- This one is a little less cut-and-dry grammatically, but the long description of tripping paradoxically makes it seem like it's taking a long time, even though the verbs themselves are making it seem like things are happening very quickly.
Maybe rephrase to:
> My thoughts were running faster than my legs. Suddenly, my footing lurched—I was falling off a cliff!—and then I was sprawled out on the slick solar panel tiles.
With a huff she took my hand and we kept on going, with me too dazed at this point to protest anything.
"with me too dazed" felt a little awkward as phrasing. No hard and fast rule on that, but I think it'd read more clearly as:
> With a huff she took my hand and we kept going. I was too dazed at that point to protest.
A modest beach home perched atop a cliff, surrounded by various palm trees. There was ample space and it was obvious how much training had been done in the backyard.
This one also feels like it's hard to place. If it's dark and stormy, surely this wouldn't be visible? And, in the grander scheme of things, I struggled to see why Topaz is focusing on this now—it again detracts from the main detail of "lots of things are happening that are hard to understand".
"Mother has to go now, you'll be staying with your grandparents and uncle, understood?" She spoke quickly.
"She spoke quickly" felt like a direct contrast to the "understood?" in her dialogue, which implies that she's pausing and waiting for a response.
My vision had gotten a lot woozier the more we progressed and even more so after I fell, but even I could tell where we were.
I think in general this one could just be shortened a bit:
> Even though my vision had gotten woozier after my fall, I could tell where we were.
"Hush child. Mother and Father have errands to attend to, but we will come back for you soon. All of us will be a family again. Until then I need you to be good and study hard, you are my son, correct? You have a sharp mind, but you must hone it. It does not befit our family for you to grow up to be anything short of exceptional. Come now, stop crying and answer. You'll grow up to be exceptional, correct?"
Some misc comma fixes:
> "Hush, child. Mother and Father have errands to attend to, but we will come back for you soon. All of us will be a family again. Until then I need you to be good and study hard. You are my son, correct?"
"That'll be a feat. We shall see in due time, dear child," She said before caressing my face. "Be well, my Topaz."
> "That'll be a feat. We shall see in due time, dear child," she said before caressing my face.
Mother's flips between contractions confuse me a bit!
I said with a slight giddiness.
It was a bit hard to track the emotional through-line of the chapter here—almost immediately before and after this, Topaz is crying/confused/despondent again, so this was a little hard to follow.
A few short moments later the door opened revealing a boy over twice my age with short blonde hair and very tired blue eyes looking around before he fell upon me.
This makes it look like Volkner falls on top of Topaz, which isn't what you wanted (I think). Grammatical fix:
> A few moments later, the door opened, revealing a boy over twice my age. He had short blonde hair and very tired blue eyes that looked around before his gaze fell on me.
Describing characters your narrator knows is tricky—but if you were to look at your uncle or someone you know (not describe him to someone, just look at him), would you describe his hair and eye color to yourself? I find that those kinds of descriptions make sense for strangers, but read oddly when applied to familiar people.
Maybe a prose fix:
> A few moments later, Volkner opened the door. His blonde hair was ruffled out in an enormous bed-head, and his blue eyes blinked tiredly before his gaze focused on me.
Out of the corner of my eye I could see his Electabuzz, Roland, with a pajama cap looking over.
This is actually a great example of why participle phrases are offset with commas, since otherwise it looks like the pajama cap is looking over instead of Roland. Also, it again feels weird to have this introduction of "his Electabuzz, Roland"—since to Topaz it's probably just Roland, and this explanation feels more like it's for the benefit of the audience than from Topaz.
> Out of the corner of my eye I could see Roland looking over. The Electabuzz's dark eyes blinked blearily at us from beneath a pajama cap.
Cute detail on the pajama cap though!
"Topaz!? What are you doing here in the rain at 4am?" Uncle demanded pulling me.
> "Topaz!? What are you doing here in the rain at 4am?" Uncle demanded, pulling me.
"demanded" felt like a bit of a strong word for Volkner here! I wonder if Topaz noticed that this is uncharacteristic?
Mother never came back, not a word from Dad either.
Some comma splices/phrasing oddities:
> Mother never came back. We didn't get a word from Dad, either.
The night after I collapsed at my grandparents' place they investigated my house finding signs of conflict, but otherwise it looked like a home invasion.
Not sure what the "but otherwise" implies here, since "home invasion" and "signs of conflict" aren't mutually exclusive (and in fact one implies the other). I think "conflict" is also a bit of a vague word following "investigation"—they looked very carefully; what did they find?
> The night after I collapsed at my grandparents' place, they investigated my house and found signs of a brief struggle. [upended furniture, maybe the doors were left open, did anything get taken?] A home invasion, the police had decided. But that hadn't made sense to me. How had Mother known to leave?
What the police must've wanted to do was have a psychic type look into my brain to find out what actually happened, but apparently psychic type interference on a developing brain can be pretty bed even with the slightest mistake, so in Sinnoh it's illegal to do it on minors and forbidden for children under 12.
I thought this was an interesting bit of worldbuilding! But I also found it strange that there aren't rehabilitative measures for this either, since it did happen to Topaz here! Since he's already been interfered with and (as far as I can tell) there are no huge negative impacts, what's the difference between what the police would be planning to do and what happened to Topaz already?
Granddad Vito, the Sunyshore gym leader, set up search parties all over the city looking for my parents, but they couldn't even pick up a scent so they figured the invaders teleported out.
Struggled to follow the logic here, since the aggressive thunderstorm would probably wash away a physical scent and I'm not sure what the metaphorical scent would be in this case.
They asked my grandparents and uncle a bunch of questions about possible enemies, but the investigation proved fruitless.
This felt pretty disjointed as well—for someone who's just been orphaned, Topaz feels pretty emotionally distant! And for someone who's presumably lost a child, Topaz's grandfather also seems pretty chill about how everything went down.
My head is in a constant daze from the psychic tampering. I can't remember anything that happened that night and my memories of beforehand were fading. I spent most of my team asleep trying to drown out the physical and mental pain.
"most of my team" seems like a typo but I'm not sure what it was supposed to be. Also, another flip to present tense here.

I also wish we got a bit more insight into what Topaz is actually thinking here besides "in pain". Does he belief his parents will come back? What does he think happened to them? I know he wasn't close to his mom, but does he still want her back? What about his father? What does he think will happen to him now? When you're 6 I feel like your parents are a pretty significant part of your world (and if they aren't, that's a different and equally interesting headspace to get into), so what is it like for that to be gone?
"Yo Topaz. Dinner is ready," Said the familiar voice behind me
More dialogue punctuation! This one is the same as the previous example, and should be:
> "Yo, Topaz. Dinner is ready," said a familiar voice behind me.
"Hi Uncle," I said quietly before staring back at the ocean. He didn't say anything for a whole minute. Uncle Volkner isn't that much older than me, I'm 6 and he's 12.
I found it pretty surprising that his uncle is only six years older than him. How old are his parents? There's either a huge age gap between his parents/Volkner, or his parents are also super young, right?
Quiet too and sometimes I needed that.
> Quiet, too, and sometimes I needed that.
"Dunno," Was all he said.
> "Dunno," was all he said.
"What's for dinner tonight?"
"Lasagna. Hurry up before Roland eats it all, he fought in 10 battles today, he's starving," Volkner informed me with his constant neutral expression before turning away.
Dropped a paragraph break here. Also, comma splices:
> "Lasagna. Hurry up before Roland eats it all. He fought in 10 battles today, and he's starving."
It was mercy. Roland using all his energy in this fight would be a waste.
"mercy" and "it would be a waste" seem to be implying two different things. Mercy suggests that it's for the benefit of the opponent, while "it would be a waste" suggests that Roland is preserving energy for himself.
Roland smirked before he incased the poor Donphan in ice freezing him.
> Roland smirked before he encased the poor Donphan in ice, freezing him.
Contrary to popular belief, Electabuzz aren't very big at all less than 4ft tall typically
I wasn't sure how this would be popular belief if Electabuzz and Pokemon in general are real and happily roam the wilderness. I could see a case that people exaggerate some sizes even in the Pokemon world, but surely they'd go for the edge cases (same way that most people don't think of black bears as enormous, but they might overexaggerate the size of a grizzly bear).
That's what my grandparents say anyway. I don't think Volkner is lazy at all since he's always working with the pokemon and taking on challengers as a gym trainer. It's just that sometimes he looks a little sadder than usual and doesn't have the energy he needs to get up and go.
This was in present tense (when the rest of the story is in past), and also this felt really prescient for a six year-old?
I didn't mind, all the battles I've seen are kinda overrated.
Comma splice again:
> I don't mind. All the battles I've seen are kinda overrated.
Does he have to watch? Couldn't he do something else? Presumably in a society that lets kids run around by age 10, there'd be a lot of personal freedom available at age 6.
I waited in silence for a bit just looking at the relatively untouched battlefield.
> I waited in silence for a bit, just looking at the relatively untouched battlefield.
There in walked a girl around Volkner's age with long blonde hair and an even longer black coat.
"even longer black coat" felt weird to me since, as far as I know, the average person's hair is shorter than a jacket/coat, so it feels weird that it's emphasizing that the coat is longer than the hair.
I looked at her and noticed her focused gray eyes looking around for the gym trainer or puzzle that was supposed to be in here.
I was curious if she thinks this is really the norm here since this is only her fourth badge—either she's done a lot of research and would know that this gym doesn't do standard puzzles, or she hasn't been to many gyms and wouldn't expect them all to have puzzles?
I wonder what the receptionist tells them before they enter?
This felt like a weird lampshading too, since logically the receptionist would be like "yes, we don't have puzzles, go straight on in."

"I just saw an example of relatively unearned confidence running out of here.
Did she? The narration describes the kid as running off and crying, so presumably that's what she saw as well—in which case I'd hardly call that "confidence".
"Anyway, my team is on lunch break and all the other gym trainers are busy. Might as well fight my dad, he's got nothing better to do."
This seems a bit haphazard if you can randomly skip the pre-reqs for a gym battle simply by virtue of good timing.
A flash of a grimace crossed her face before she smiled kindly and extended a hand.
This could probably be written as:
> A grimace crossed her face before she smiled kindly and extended a hand
"Are you sure? It sounds like you aren't too far in your journey… ah wait, you must have strong pokemon from past journeys, of course," Grandfather rationalized.
This felt a bit strange for him to notice? Later we learn that she's 11, so he should be able to tell visually that she's not old enough to have been on many past journeys.
She threw the ball into the air, it bursting open with a brilliant light before forming the largest Garchomp I'd ever seen (and the first).
This also felt like a bit of a lampshade—if it's the only Garchomp he's seen, of course it'd be the largest one?
They stood well above Granddad and were far taller than Cynthia, with fins worn smooth and a determined, prepared look on her face.
Swap from "they" to "her" here.
Volkner would you care to referee?
This should be:
> Volkner, would you care to referee?
He was relatively big, but you could see his age with his graying fur around his face and battle worn body. Despite all that he looked healthy and ready to go.
I find that words like "you could see" in first person narration are extraneous, since it's pretty clear that Topaz is already seeing these things. I think this would read more smoothly as:
> He was relatively big, but his age showed in his graying fur and battle-worn body. Despite all that, he looked healthy and ready to go.
Electivire dig your tails into the ground to figure out where the spires will emerge next!
> Electivire, dig your tails into the ground to figure out where the spires will emerge next.
I remember this strategy. Magnet Rise would catch the debris and Electivire would take on the opponent.
I had trouble picturing the physics behind this. Magnet rise works with items that can be magnetized, and it's unlikely that the entire field is ferrous, so I didn't see how they could be catching debris with magnetization.
The shield barely caught the debris as even he was surprised with how much force she had thrown at it
Also, "debris" for me implies relatively small chunks (probably fist-sized or smaller), when I think you're describing much larger wreckage here.
After the fourth spire, rather than waiting for it to hit Reginleif was inside the spire itself.
This phrasing was a little awkward. I'd rephrase to:
> Reginleif was inside the fourth spire.
Electivire had a look mixed with pain and 'I'm too old for this' as he laid on the ground looking fairly charred as he slowly got up looking at Reginleif come crashing down.
oh no :(
The action here does feel a bit artificially slowed. We get a good glimpse of Electivire's reaction, Topaz getting to see him, but then booooom Reginleif is falling from the ceiling, which should happen pretty quickly?
"That won't be enough to stop this old boy!"

Electivire continued running through the Earth Power and before it could blow he stepped on it and the energy was curbed.
"Huh?" I asked.

"Electivire used Bulldoze to destroy everything on and under the ground, including Earth Power. He's going to charge straight on through."
This sequence was a bit hard to follow. I had trouble tracking who was saying what, and the lack of description for Electivire's actions here created a bit of confusion especially since most of the battle is described pretty in-depth.
I watched Reginleif drag Electivire through the battlefield wincing at how much that must hurt, but enthralled.
Yikes! These battles are pretty violent and everyone seems to be in pain, haha. I know I've seen this on reddit a few times with the tagline about how it examines the ethics of pokemon battles, which is a topic that I have non-trivial interest in, so I'm curious if you intend to take this anywhere!
"Barrier," He whispered.
Same dialogue punctuation as before:
> "Barrier," he whispered.
We watched as Electivire's tails, while he was being attacked, had moved all over her body before he inserted the tips deep within her scales breaking through to her tissue.
This is a bit hard to track the action. Contradictions such as "dips" and "deep within" also make it hard to picture what's happening.
> Electivire braced against the onslaught of attacks. Surreptitiously, his tails twined around her body and then plunged the tips between the gaps in her underbelly scales.
Also, wow, oof! These battles sound intense.
Electivire seemed to notice and seized his chance as his tails began to constrict around her and inserted deeper inside before he let loose a ruthless thunder.
This one could also be rephrased a bit—currently the tail action feels disjoint from Electivire, for example:
> Electivire seized his change and constricted his tails around her, sinking them even deeper before letting loose a ruthless Thunder.
(sidebar, I don't really know if there are proper rules for capitalizing attacks or not, but I find that it's best to be consistent and I think you were leaning towards caps? but I can't recall offhand)
I heard a loud smash and turned to see Electivire had thrown Reginleif into the ground with all his strength with a vicious Hammer Arm, shoving her neck deeper and deeper into the ground so she could let loose another dragon pulse as he just kept shocking.
I thought this shift in attention was weird (" heard a loud smash and turned"), since Topaz is following the battle pretty closely. "shoving her neck deeper and deeper into the ground so she could let loose another dragon pulse" also suggests that Electivire is doing this so that she can loose dragon pulses, which I don't think you meant. I also think some of the words could be cut a bit:
> Electivire threw Reginleif to the ground with a vicious Hammer Arm and a loud smash. The dragon flailed beneath his grasp as he shoved her neck deeper and deeper into the ground; she let loose a wild dragon pulse as he continued shocking her.
Pokemon battles… they are so violent, but I… I can't not look. My imagination hasn't been trying hard enough. I should make my toy battles more like this.
An interesting takeaway here! Gotta start 'em young I guess.
As the meteor had reached a critical mass and began to fall, Reginleif burst forth from the ground, still with Electivire held in front of her, and sandwiched him between the oncoming meteor and herself while shielding herself from the draconic energy with Electivire.
I struggled to picture this—the meteor seems large, so a squishy body shield seems less likely to stop anything (since they'd both be crushed anyway).
He seemed to just stare into the ceiling lights, barked something before his eyes went all squiggly.
This felt a bit cartoonish in the context of how serious the other battles are. Squiggly eyes felt like an adaptation for the anime since they didn't want to show like, concussions or blood or brain damage. Here, after an intricate discussion of Electivire ripping open Reginleif's skin and shocking her over and over again while there's blood and tissue everywhere, the squiggly eye convention feels a bit discordant.
His body was charred and bloody with some patches of fur missing. Just to make sure I checked his tails and luckily they were still there and-.
I was surprised at the word "luckily" here—I agree that it's a good thing, but "luckily" makes it seem like Topaz was expecting limb removal to be a common thing in gym battles, which paints Vito as a really harsh battler imo.

"Ahem, Electivire is unable to battle, Reginleif wins!" He said, raising a flag.
Some silly dialogue punctuation rules:
> "Ahem, Electivire is unable to battle. Reginleif wins!" he said, raising a flag.
She was beaming back at him as she gently stroked Reginleif's scales, her slowly calming and feeling less shocked.
The she/she flips here are a bit confusing.
> She was beaming back at him as she gently stroked Reginleif's scales. The garchomp was slowly calming, shaking her fins out and snorting puffs of air out through her nostrils.
This was likely her first time being electrocuted and she was not keen on repeating the process.
Oof, another clinical assessment from Topaz lol.
"I never knew battling was so complex…"
But doesn't he? He's seen Volkner pull off some interesting strategies so far.
Despite it all she stood strong, ignoring whatever pain she must've felt.
:(
Feeling concerned, I walked up to Volkner and pulled on his shirt. "Did Cynthia catch Hell?"
I was curious what sort of concept they have of heaven and hell here. Sinnoh lore as I understand it doesn't have a concept of hell, so I'm curious if this is a new addition? The Norse myth names for Cynthia's team suggest that perhaps there are multiple pantheons running around, although I'm curious what kinds of legends would arise in a world where legends literally exist and can be captured.
Almost nothing was visible, and Cynthia simply stood there and waited to see what her opponent would do.
I didn't quite understand this sentence.
"Battle begin I guess," Volkner announced.
> "Battle begin, I guess," Volkner announced.
Electrode followed commands quickly spinning in place cutting through the mist. However, they began to slow as the mist itself began to surround and almost eat away at Electrode.
Perhaps tying in with me not understanding the "almost nothing was visible" sentence, but I had trouble picturing this one as well.
Hel was still entirely shrouded in the smoke, and seemed to be continually making it quite simply.
"simply" felt like the wrong word here. Maybe quickly? Effortlessly?
Electrode nodded before releasing the protect and began glowing a bright purple. When the real hypnosis made contact with him it bounced right off and went straight at wherever Hel must've been hiding.
I thought this was difficult to picture, since hypnosis seems like a visual/mental attack and not one that can be reflected like light/a physical object.
"Wow, never heard of a move like that, is it fairy type?"

"Psychic."

"...but it's magic."

"And it's still psychic."
Is there a concept of magic in this world? Psychics can do things that we commonly associate with magic (telekinesis, teleportation, mind-reading), so I'm curious where the line is drawn in Sinnoh, if magic is real or fake to them, etc.
"I suppose you don't know what type Spiritomb are then?"

"Hypnosis is a status move. It works on dark types as well," Granddad said confidently.
This felt a bit gamey compared to the rest of the chapter. Perhaps there could be a deeper strategy here than Cynthia not knowing how status moves work despite having used lots of status moves? Maybe she thinks that Hel is immune to their own hypnosis (because surely they'd need to be), but magic coat changes the visual frequency and makes it appear unfamiliar to the user or something.
I raised an eyebrow at that as I watched Electrode charge up a Discharge hitting everything within the arena.
"charge" and "Discharge" felt a bit redundant phrasing-wise here.
They rotated back to the battle as a slim bolt of energy streaked across, struck Electrode, and then bounded back. Hel started spinning distinctly faster after that while Electrode went from having taken no damage at all to having taken quite a bit.
I was curious what kind of visual indications are here for Topaz to say it's clear that Electrode has taken quite a bit of damage.
"That was Pain Split, it equalizes damage between you and the opponent. It's not really an attack you can dodge."
I was also curious why this attack can't be dodged when so many other ones can be? Energy bolts seem really easy to dodge tbh. And, like, mechanically I understand that magic coat doesn't work on pain split in the games, but now that the battle is brought to life and it isn't just turn/turn/turn like it is in the games, it's hard to see why that beam of energy can be reflected but this one can't.
We watched Electrode shake his ummm body I suppose before staring back at Spiritomb. The blast must've woken them up and they did not look pleased.
"ummm" felt like it might've dropped in from proofreading/beta? Didn't feel intentional here.

The ordering is also strange here, since Hel has done several attacks in the preceding paragraphs so it seems pretty obvious that they're awake.
Electrode caused the psychic to stop as they began spinning in place before rocketing into Hel, knocking her out of the way like a bowling pin, albeit it looked like the sudden aggressive smashing took him by surprise.
Hel gets "her" in this paragraph but uses "they" in the others before/after, I think.

The ordering on this was also a bit tricky to follow. I'd rephrase to something like:
> Electrode spun in place, gathering momentum and then rolling out of her psychic grasp and knocking her over like a bowling pin. He skidded to a halt several feet away and spun around, teetering a little—the aggressive smashing from before looked like it'd worn him down.
As they flew off and landed a fair distance away, while Electrode just stayed snoring where they were.
Electrode gets "they" in this paragraph but uses "he" in the before/after.
Grammatically this sentence is incorrect and should be:
> As they flew off and landed a fair distance away, Electrode just stayed snoring where he was.
> They flew off and landed a fair distance away, while Electrode just stayed snoring where they were.
It's Dream Eater. Spiritomb must've used it before they got hit causing Electrode to fall asleep.
I was curious what the difference is between this and hypnosis since they both seem to cause the opponent to fall asleep in this battle.
This match is over, Dream Eater is not nearly as disruptive as a Zap Cannon to the body.
I think you mean the opposite here, in that Dream Eater is more disruptive than Zap Cannon (otherwise the match would've ended when ZC hit).
> This match is over. Dream Eater [...]
I assumed that because they are a dark type they would be immune to Hypnosis, as it is a psychic type attack, but I suppose not. For some reason.
"for some reason" felt like a weird lampshade against the game mechanics here, lol
"Hey if you don't mind, I'm sure you're busy and want to get your pokemon to the center, but I wouldn't mind a quick shot at ya."
This felt a bit rushed for Volkner here! I appreciate that he's finally excited about something but it seems like if he wants to fight an opponent at full strength, he'd let her heal up her strongest pokemon, no?
"But not an easy one," Volkner said, clenching the pokeball with an excited expression. As for me, I had the same one.
The last line is nice for bringing focus back to Topaz, but I wonder if we could get more insight into his thoughts than "I wore an excited expression" here—what's he excited for? More Cynthia battling? He's happy to see Volkner is happy?

That's what I've got so far! I know you've written a lot further ahead than this chapter (or even what's been posted on TR specifically), so if you don't find this type of feedback for your early chapters particularly helpful, let me know! There are some interesting concepts in the works here and I'm curious to see where things go!
 

LuxBeacon

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/him
Hiya! It would appear Negrek sniped me, so this is awkward.

Read a bit of this here and there, saw it a few times on the subreddit and it has some interesting premises/tags that I like to follow around. Kids! Exploring Sinnoh lore! And getting into batshit crazy thing with Galactic! Also Volkner's a gem so that's always cool to see.

Sinnoh's a fun location to poke around in! I see hints of interesting lore and that you're poking at the worldbuilding mysteries with a big stick, and it looks like we're leaning a bit into the Galactic death cult, so that all seems fun. I'm curious why they're going around kidnapping people and what their plan is there—typically, kidnapping random/non-specific targets would be for ransom or something, so are they actually aiming for specific people? Maybe trying to get a certain number of people for a big sacrifice or something? Who knows! It's crazy and Galactic is batshit so that'll be fun. I like the transpose that this takes from the standard Gen IV plots; it seems like there's some new faces but from your prologue it feels like the world itself is a lot more mythical and the heroes get to be a lot more involved in things, so that's a lot of fun.

This chapter felt like two distinct parts for me: first, we get a quick glimpse at Topaz's backstory, his troubled relationship with his mother, and then the rapid end of that. Second, we get a glimpse of Cynthia, rising star of Sinnoh, and we get to see her play off against some veteran trainers and Volkner. I had trouble seeing where these two were related conceptually—the emotional stakes of the chapter seem a little disjointed. The first half has a lot of emotional trauma with Topaz losing his parents, trying to keep up with his mother, this weird but fascinating mental mystery that's wrapped in a shroud of psychic interference. And the second half is a lot more casual, with two relative strangers having a pretty low-stakes battle and learning from one another, exchanging advice, and in general having a good time. It was also a little hard to care about the stakes of the battle since both of these characters are relative strangers to us, so the protracted battle felt like it didn't really have anything to gain/lose. It was a bit confusing going directly from one to the other, and I wish we had a stronger root to process Topaz's reaction to the first half of the chapter—kid becomes and orphan, you know? And I couldn't help but wonder if Vito and Volkner were also distressed at their child/sibling going missing as well, since presumably it'd be pretty hard to return to business as usual after that.

I find that these sentences don't convey very much information. I know Topaz is feeling a lot and is breaking down, and on some level your child narrator is going to struggle with putting these into parseable sentences, but typically even children have things to say, even if they aren't expressing it very clearly. The thought conveyed here is "I was feeling a lot of [bad] things", and really nothing more.

First person narrators are tricky to get right, because a lot of the barriers you can have in a third person narrator (i.e. not being intimately familiar with the character's thoughts) go out the window. You've effectively got direct access to Topaz's inner monologue here, so when the end result is still a vague understanding of what he's actually thinking or feeling here, it feels like we're missing out on some elements of the story. A lot of the moving parts in this first bit are factors that are beyond Topaz's control—the storm, his mother's coldness to him, whatever his parents were planning/doing that put them in danger in the first place—but this is a moment of emotional vulnerability for Topaz, or at least one where even if he doesn't understand why things are happening, he can understand what is happening. Things like the increasing muzziness from the psychic's intrusion would also be fun to play with in the first person here, since we can literally watch Topaz's thoughts go square-shaped, but right now it's difficult to find a baseline for what he actually wants or feels.

In contrast, I thought sentences like this gave us a much closer glimpse into Topaz's head without actively stating that he's excited or enthralled by what he's seeing. It feels much more natural, like he's experiencing this rather than describing it.

I do like the setup of characters that you have here. Volkner and Cynthia do feel really old (but I think they're 11?), which I think you've heard before so I won't harp too hard, but they do talk like they're adults and I'm not sure what the need was to tone them down. But it's a lot of fun to have a character who's set up on the cusp of a lot of different plots with personal connection to all of them—Galactic has something to do with Topaz's parents, he's seen Cynthia back when she was just starting out, and he and Volkner are close. I imagine there will be a timeskip later when he actually starts his journey, but I like that there are already personal reasons for Topaz specifically to want to get involved in the goings-on here. His mother is definitely working with Galactic??

Some notes on prose! I think the big thing for me was the tense switching and comma placement. Tense switching happened a few times where you'd jump to present tense and then keep the bulk of the story in past tense; I think that one can be ironed out fairly easily in proofreading (and do note that I didn't flag all of those). Some of the commas are more esoteric and I flagged them with a little more detail below. There's also some notes on prose; feel free to take/leave at your leisure.
A few things in this sentence:
- something that spans many centuries is "centuries-long"—the hyphen links the two words together to make it an adjective, while not having the hyphen makes them a separate noun/adverb (i.e. "his slumber was several centuries long" vs "his centuries-long slumber")
- Unclear what it means for a mystery to be resolved
- "befall" means for something to happen to someone, so this sentence would read "it [something bad] happens to a few select individuals [...]". I think you want something that conveys duty, or the necessity to act.
- "all their allies" seems a bit overkill alongside "select few"—one implies a ton of people and one implies very few.
- I'm a little unclear to what the actual thin they need to do is. The phrasing makes it seem like the "it" in "make it happen" is "to change Sinnoh forever", but that seems odd—is there something they're trying to stop? I think it ties back into the resolving mysteries in the first sentence, but I'm having trouble picturing what the implications of that actually are
- You use a hyphen (-) in the second sentence to interrupt a sentence, but you'd actually want an em dash (—). The hyphen is used to join two words together, like "centuries-long", while the em dash is the part of speech that functions like an interrupt or a parenthesis. In a pinch you can also use two hyphens side-by-side (--) to indicate the em dash as well!
I'd rewrite to something like:
> There are centuries-long mysteries waiting to be resolved, and it falls upon a select few individuals and their allies to make it happen. When they do, they'll change Sinnoh—no, the entire planet—forever.

Same hyphen thing:
> an ever-evolving Sinnoh region

Not sure what it means for lightning to strike the sky. Cloud-to-cloud strikes are common enough in thunderstorms, but "strike" tends to imply an external force, like something outside of the sky is striking the sky. At first I thought maybe this was electric-types shooting lightning back into the sky, but that didn't seem to be the case here. I also think that "furious" and "passion" are a bit extraneous—do you need both? Fury implies passion. Maybe rewrite to:
> Lightning flashed in the dark sky overhead, and the waves roared furiously.

This was good scene-setting, but I'm unsure how Topaz would know any of this. The rest of this chapter is spent in a pretty close/limited third person, so the narration is in a sense limited to what he can tell us (which works in your favor when we don't know where his parents went, what his mother is planning, who the psychic is in his head, etc). Perhaps he knows from past experience that most of the pokemon are already sheltering from the storm? But saying it here with certainty makes it seem like it's an observable fact, when this is specifically about narration that can't be seen.

I admittedly am not super familiar with solar panel sidewalks, but I'm not sure why solar panels would glow. They absorb/store energy, but they're designed not to release it. Are you thinking like emergency lights here?

This description undercut the severity of the storm for me. Words like "pitter patter" and "lull" imply a much softer rain, so it's weird to see them so quickly after you have these lavish descriptions of how brutal the storm is.

I thought this was a really cute worldbuilding detail! But what does "not being careful" when eating lightning look like, and how could that cause risk to humans? Electricity doesn't really "spill" in the same way that conventional food might, and if it did it probably wouldn't spill to a human—later you describe how they all come out in groups and are clamoring for the lightning strikes (another cute detail), but then if the electric-types are doing that they're presumably points of high electrical potential (similar to a lightningrod, in that electric charge will most likely flow to them), so humans would have relatively little risk of being harmed unless they were really close by.

Cute moment here! Nice contrast to how Topaz's mom isn't helping at all.

"Dodging" feels almost a bit too aggressive here and implies that she's avoiding something that is actively moving at her (instead of something she's moving towards)—maybe "weaving through"?

The phrasing on this is weird and makes it seem like "having to jump" is an attribute of "her longer legs", which is the opposite of what you wanted to say. I think you could probably get away with ditching the second clause structure altogether, since "barely keep up" and "having to jump all over" go pretty hand-in-hand. Maybe rephrase as:
> I had to jump all over just to barely keep up with her longer strides.
> I had to jump all over just to keep up while she dragged me forward with enormous strides.

Likewise this has some extra info that I don't think you need ("nearly fell" and "catching myself before I fell" are mostly synonymous). "in which" also feels a bit formal for a six year-old child's narration; I'd maybe change that one as well.
> We then began to climb a long concrete staircase. My foot snagged on one of the steps and I barely managed to catch myself before I fell.

Didn't flag all of these as they came up but I noticed a lot of sentences were in present tense even though most of the story was in past tense.

Couple of things here that were recurring!
- "This is for your own good, trust me" is a [comma splice]—you're using a comma to join two independent sentences, which you can't do. A few ways to write this instead:
> This is for your own good. Trust me.
> This is for your own good, so trust me.
> This is for your own good; trust me.
-
And dialogue punctuation is a little messy. There's a longform guide [here], but one rule of thumb is that for cases like these, where the dialogue tag ("she retorted") is joined with a comma, it wouldn't make sense to capitalize as if it were a new sentence, since effectively it isn't (and using the comma suggests that you shouldn't treat it as such).
> "We are almost there. Just hold on," she retorted.

These bits were good description and scene-setting, but I felt like they detracted from the central tension/emotion of the scene, which primarily hinges on Topaz not understanding what's happening. Here, where he's able to methodically analyze environmental clues to figure out where he is, and then from there use some historical knowledge to suggest that the damage probably won't be that bad for most people, felt very calm and analytical compared to the more frantic beats of the rest of the chapter.

I thought this was cute!

"hoping she'd protect me" is a [participle phrase], which is basically a phrase that's 1) not a complete sentence and 2) functions as an adjective/adverb to describe another noun in the sentence (here, "I"). As such, you want to use commas to separate them from the main sentence:
> I close my eyes and clung to Mother's arm, hoping she'd protect me.

A few stackups of comma splices and dialogue tags from before! Putting all the pieces together:
> "Let go of my arm. I can't move effectively if you accost me in a vice grip," she chastised, wrenching her arm from me and grabbing my hands.

I always find it funny when characters that the narrative wants to convey as highly logical get confused when kids act illogically, since at some point it's simple pattern recognition that a child won't be able to reason as effectively as you want them to.

> She muttered to herself a bit more, dragging me along.

A few things here!
- the phrasing reads as "my brain tripped", which isn't what I think you meant to say
- double use of "sprawl" is a bit redundant in such close proximity
- This one is a little less cut-and-dry grammatically, but the long description of tripping paradoxically makes it seem like it's taking a long time, even though the verbs themselves are making it seem like things are happening very quickly.
Maybe rephrase to:
> My thoughts were running faster than my legs. Suddenly, my footing lurched—I was falling off a cliff!—and then I was sprawled out on the slick solar panel tiles.

"with me too dazed" felt a little awkward as phrasing. No hard and fast rule on that, but I think it'd read more clearly as:
> With a huff she took my hand and we kept going. I was too dazed at that point to protest.

This one also feels like it's hard to place. If it's dark and stormy, surely this wouldn't be visible? And, in the grander scheme of things, I struggled to see why Topaz is focusing on this now—it again detracts from the main detail of "lots of things are happening that are hard to understand".

"She spoke quickly" felt like a direct contrast to the "understood?" in her dialogue, which implies that she's pausing and waiting for a response.

I think in general this one could just be shortened a bit:
> Even though my vision had gotten woozier after my fall, I could tell where we were.

Some misc comma fixes:
> "Hush, child. Mother and Father have errands to attend to, but we will come back for you soon. All of us will be a family again. Until then I need you to be good and study hard. You are my son, correct?"

> "That'll be a feat. We shall see in due time, dear child," she said before caressing my face.
Mother's flips between contractions confuse me a bit!

It was a bit hard to track the emotional through-line of the chapter here—almost immediately before and after this, Topaz is crying/confused/despondent again, so this was a little hard to follow.

This makes it look like Volkner falls on top of Topaz, which isn't what you wanted (I think). Grammatical fix:
> A few moments later, the door opened, revealing a boy over twice my age. He had short blonde hair and very tired blue eyes that looked around before his gaze fell on me.
Describing characters your narrator knows is tricky—but if you were to look at your uncle or someone you know (not describe him to someone, just look at him), would you describe his hair and eye color to yourself? I find that those kinds of descriptions make sense for strangers, but read oddly when applied to familiar people.
Maybe a prose fix:
> A few moments later, Volkner opened the door. His blonde hair was ruffled out in an enormous bed-head, and his blue eyes blinked tiredly before his gaze focused on me.

This is actually a great example of why participle phrases are offset with commas, since otherwise it looks like the pajama cap is looking over instead of Roland. Also, it again feels weird to have this introduction of "his Electabuzz, Roland"—since to Topaz it's probably just Roland, and this explanation feels more like it's for the benefit of the audience than from Topaz.
> Out of the corner of my eye I could see Roland looking over. The Electabuzz's dark eyes blinked blearily at us from beneath a pajama cap.
Cute detail on the pajama cap though!

> "Topaz!? What are you doing here in the rain at 4am?" Uncle demanded, pulling me.
"demanded" felt like a bit of a strong word for Volkner here! I wonder if Topaz noticed that this is uncharacteristic?

Some comma splices/phrasing oddities:
> Mother never came back. We didn't get a word from Dad, either.

Not sure what the "but otherwise" implies here, since "home invasion" and "signs of conflict" aren't mutually exclusive (and in fact one implies the other). I think "conflict" is also a bit of a vague word following "investigation"—they looked very carefully; what did they find?
> The night after I collapsed at my grandparents' place, they investigated my house and found signs of a brief struggle. [upended furniture, maybe the doors were left open, did anything get taken?] A home invasion, the police had decided. But that hadn't made sense to me. How had Mother known to leave?

I thought this was an interesting bit of worldbuilding! But I also found it strange that there aren't rehabilitative measures for this either, since it did happen to Topaz here! Since he's already been interfered with and (as far as I can tell) there are no huge negative impacts, what's the difference between what the police would be planning to do and what happened to Topaz already?

Struggled to follow the logic here, since the aggressive thunderstorm would probably wash away a physical scent and I'm not sure what the metaphorical scent would be in this case.

This felt pretty disjointed as well—for someone who's just been orphaned, Topaz feels pretty emotionally distant! And for someone who's presumably lost a child, Topaz's grandfather also seems pretty chill about how everything went down.

"most of my team" seems like a typo but I'm not sure what it was supposed to be. Also, another flip to present tense here.

I also wish we got a bit more insight into what Topaz is actually thinking here besides "in pain". Does he belief his parents will come back? What does he think happened to them? I know he wasn't close to his mom, but does he still want her back? What about his father? What does he think will happen to him now? When you're 6 I feel like your parents are a pretty significant part of your world (and if they aren't, that's a different and equally interesting headspace to get into), so what is it like for that to be gone?

More dialogue punctuation! This one is the same as the previous example, and should be:
> "Yo, Topaz. Dinner is ready," said a familiar voice behind me.

I found it pretty surprising that his uncle is only six years older than him. How old are his parents? There's either a huge age gap between his parents/Volkner, or his parents are also super young, right?

> Quiet, too, and sometimes I needed that.

> "Dunno," was all he said.

Dropped a paragraph break here. Also, comma splices:
> "Lasagna. Hurry up before Roland eats it all. He fought in 10 battles today, and he's starving."

"mercy" and "it would be a waste" seem to be implying two different things. Mercy suggests that it's for the benefit of the opponent, while "it would be a waste" suggests that Roland is preserving energy for himself.

> Roland smirked before he encased the poor Donphan in ice, freezing him.

I wasn't sure how this would be popular belief if Electabuzz and Pokemon in general are real and happily roam the wilderness. I could see a case that people exaggerate some sizes even in the Pokemon world, but surely they'd go for the edge cases (same way that most people don't think of black bears as enormous, but they might overexaggerate the size of a grizzly bear).

This was in present tense (when the rest of the story is in past), and also this felt really prescient for a six year-old?

Comma splice again:
> I don't mind. All the battles I've seen are kinda overrated.
Does he have to watch? Couldn't he do something else? Presumably in a society that lets kids run around by age 10, there'd be a lot of personal freedom available at age 6.

> I waited in silence for a bit, just looking at the relatively untouched battlefield.

"even longer black coat" felt weird to me since, as far as I know, the average person's hair is shorter than a jacket/coat, so it feels weird that it's emphasizing that the coat is longer than the hair.

I was curious if she thinks this is really the norm here since this is only her fourth badge—either she's done a lot of research and would know that this gym doesn't do standard puzzles, or she hasn't been to many gyms and wouldn't expect them all to have puzzles?

This felt like a weird lampshading too, since logically the receptionist would be like "yes, we don't have puzzles, go straight on in."


Did she? The narration describes the kid as running off and crying, so presumably that's what she saw as well—in which case I'd hardly call that "confidence".

This seems a bit haphazard if you can randomly skip the pre-reqs for a gym battle simply by virtue of good timing.

This could probably be written as:
> A grimace crossed her face before she smiled kindly and extended a hand

This felt a bit strange for him to notice? Later we learn that she's 11, so he should be able to tell visually that she's not old enough to have been on many past journeys.

This also felt like a bit of a lampshade—if it's the only Garchomp he's seen, of course it'd be the largest one?

Swap from "they" to "her" here.

This should be:
> Volkner, would you care to referee?

I find that words like "you could see" in first person narration are extraneous, since it's pretty clear that Topaz is already seeing these things. I think this would read more smoothly as:
> He was relatively big, but his age showed in his graying fur and battle-worn body. Despite all that, he looked healthy and ready to go.

> Electivire, dig your tails into the ground to figure out where the spires will emerge next.

I had trouble picturing the physics behind this. Magnet rise works with items that can be magnetized, and it's unlikely that the entire field is ferrous, so I didn't see how they could be catching debris with magnetization.

Also, "debris" for me implies relatively small chunks (probably fist-sized or smaller), when I think you're describing much larger wreckage here.

This phrasing was a little awkward. I'd rephrase to:
> Reginleif was inside the fourth spire.

oh no :(
The action here does feel a bit artificially slowed. We get a good glimpse of Electivire's reaction, Topaz getting to see him, but then booooom Reginleif is falling from the ceiling, which should happen pretty quickly?

This sequence was a bit hard to follow. I had trouble tracking who was saying what, and the lack of description for Electivire's actions here created a bit of confusion especially since most of the battle is described pretty in-depth.

Yikes! These battles are pretty violent and everyone seems to be in pain, haha. I know I've seen this on reddit a few times with the tagline about how it examines the ethics of pokemon battles, which is a topic that I have non-trivial interest in, so I'm curious if you intend to take this anywhere!

Same dialogue punctuation as before:
> "Barrier," he whispered.

This is a bit hard to track the action. Contradictions such as "dips" and "deep within" also make it hard to picture what's happening.
> Electivire braced against the onslaught of attacks. Surreptitiously, his tails twined around her body and then plunged the tips between the gaps in her underbelly scales.
Also, wow, oof! These battles sound intense.

This one could also be rephrased a bit—currently the tail action feels disjoint from Electivire, for example:
> Electivire seized his change and constricted his tails around her, sinking them even deeper before letting loose a ruthless Thunder.
(sidebar, I don't really know if there are proper rules for capitalizing attacks or not, but I find that it's best to be consistent and I think you were leaning towards caps? but I can't recall offhand)

I thought this shift in attention was weird (" heard a loud smash and turned"), since Topaz is following the battle pretty closely. "shoving her neck deeper and deeper into the ground so she could let loose another dragon pulse" also suggests that Electivire is doing this so that she can loose dragon pulses, which I don't think you meant. I also think some of the words could be cut a bit:
> Electivire threw Reginleif to the ground with a vicious Hammer Arm and a loud smash. The dragon flailed beneath his grasp as he shoved her neck deeper and deeper into the ground; she let loose a wild dragon pulse as he continued shocking her.

An interesting takeaway here! Gotta start 'em young I guess.

I struggled to picture this—the meteor seems large, so a squishy body shield seems less likely to stop anything (since they'd both be crushed anyway).

This felt a bit cartoonish in the context of how serious the other battles are. Squiggly eyes felt like an adaptation for the anime since they didn't want to show like, concussions or blood or brain damage. Here, after an intricate discussion of Electivire ripping open Reginleif's skin and shocking her over and over again while there's blood and tissue everywhere, the squiggly eye convention feels a bit discordant.

I was surprised at the word "luckily" here—I agree that it's a good thing, but "luckily" makes it seem like Topaz was expecting limb removal to be a common thing in gym battles, which paints Vito as a really harsh battler imo.


Some silly dialogue punctuation rules:
> "Ahem, Electivire is unable to battle. Reginleif wins!" he said, raising a flag.

The she/she flips here are a bit confusing.
> She was beaming back at him as she gently stroked Reginleif's scales. The garchomp was slowly calming, shaking her fins out and snorting puffs of air out through her nostrils.

Oof, another clinical assessment from Topaz lol.

But doesn't he? He's seen Volkner pull off some interesting strategies so far.

:(

I was curious what sort of concept they have of heaven and hell here. Sinnoh lore as I understand it doesn't have a concept of hell, so I'm curious if this is a new addition? The Norse myth names for Cynthia's team suggest that perhaps there are multiple pantheons running around, although I'm curious what kinds of legends would arise in a world where legends literally exist and can be captured.

I didn't quite understand this sentence.

> "Battle begin, I guess," Volkner announced.

Perhaps tying in with me not understanding the "almost nothing was visible" sentence, but I had trouble picturing this one as well.

"simply" felt like the wrong word here. Maybe quickly? Effortlessly?

I thought this was difficult to picture, since hypnosis seems like a visual/mental attack and not one that can be reflected like light/a physical object.

Is there a concept of magic in this world? Psychics can do things that we commonly associate with magic (telekinesis, teleportation, mind-reading), so I'm curious where the line is drawn in Sinnoh, if magic is real or fake to them, etc.

This felt a bit gamey compared to the rest of the chapter. Perhaps there could be a deeper strategy here than Cynthia not knowing how status moves work despite having used lots of status moves? Maybe she thinks that Hel is immune to their own hypnosis (because surely they'd need to be), but magic coat changes the visual frequency and makes it appear unfamiliar to the user or something.

"charge" and "Discharge" felt a bit redundant phrasing-wise here.

I was curious what kind of visual indications are here for Topaz to say it's clear that Electrode has taken quite a bit of damage.

I was also curious why this attack can't be dodged when so many other ones can be? Energy bolts seem really easy to dodge tbh. And, like, mechanically I understand that magic coat doesn't work on pain split in the games, but now that the battle is brought to life and it isn't just turn/turn/turn like it is in the games, it's hard to see why that beam of energy can be reflected but this one can't.

"ummm" felt like it might've dropped in from proofreading/beta? Didn't feel intentional here.

The ordering is also strange here, since Hel has done several attacks in the preceding paragraphs so it seems pretty obvious that they're awake.

Hel gets "her" in this paragraph but uses "they" in the others before/after, I think.

The ordering on this was also a bit tricky to follow. I'd rephrase to something like:
> Electrode spun in place, gathering momentum and then rolling out of her psychic grasp and knocking her over like a bowling pin. He skidded to a halt several feet away and spun around, teetering a little—the aggressive smashing from before looked like it'd worn him down.

Electrode gets "they" in this paragraph but uses "he" in the before/after.
Grammatically this sentence is incorrect and should be:
> As they flew off and landed a fair distance away, Electrode just stayed snoring where he was.
> They flew off and landed a fair distance away, while Electrode just stayed snoring where they were.

I was curious what the difference is between this and hypnosis since they both seem to cause the opponent to fall asleep in this battle.

I think you mean the opposite here, in that Dream Eater is more disruptive than Zap Cannon (otherwise the match would've ended when ZC hit).
> This match is over. Dream Eater [...]

"for some reason" felt like a weird lampshade against the game mechanics here, lol

This felt a bit rushed for Volkner here! I appreciate that he's finally excited about something but it seems like if he wants to fight an opponent at full strength, he'd let her heal up her strongest pokemon, no?

The last line is nice for bringing focus back to Topaz, but I wonder if we could get more insight into his thoughts than "I wore an excited expression" here—what's he excited for? More Cynthia battling? He's happy to see Volkner is happy?

That's what I've got so far! I know you've written a lot further ahead than this chapter (or even what's been posted on TR specifically), so if you don't find this type of feedback for your early chapters particularly helpful, let me know! There are some interesting concepts in the works here and I'm curious to see where things go!
Galactic has always felt the most... out there of the evil teams until maybe Flare. Which means they are very psycho, so why not just go all in? But luckily they aren't all Sinnoh has to love and it's just a region I'm so happy to be working with!
The first 5 chapters are mostly a skim of his early childhood as there was a lot more I could cover, but I didn't feel like I necessarily had to especially as the later chapters introduce a lot of the world.

Okay I'm actually glad you brought up the first person point of view. I'm writing this way as I find it the easiest and I just like being in Topaz's head, but Topaz is a child and I am very much so not so I actually have difficulty really writing the mindset of one. But I am glad you used his excitement at seeing battles since I was proud of that line, so I can use that as a basis to go off from here on. This story switches PoVs from time to time, but it's mostly Topaz and I truly do want the readers to get to know him, I think I just need to figure out how to properly do it at times.

This feedback was super helpful! I'm already 23 chapters & 258K words in so getting such valuable advice from two people who know what they are talking about is much needed as I do plan to slow down uploads so I can actually edit the older chapters and improve any future chapters from here onward. What I really wanna do is get people to feel for Topaz and the relationships in his life, so while I don't think I can change every single thought to be extremely expressive I do want people to get more of a feel for who he is. I don't think I'll edit these first 6 chapters since I've already posted them, but I'm absolutely gonna take more care with the others from here onwards since this feedback is invaluable from both you and Negrek!
 

Flyg0n

Flygon connoisseur
Pronouns
She/her
Partners
  1. flygon
  2. swampert
  3. ho-oh
  4. crobat
  5. orbeetle
  6. joltik
  7. salandit
  8. tyrantrum
I have some thoughts about chapter 1. I'll do my best to compile them. I'll probably keep these reviews short and sweet because otherwise paralysis will make me take for EVER so.

First up! I like the opening. You communicate a solid sense of disjointed chaos and confusion. There's a good amount of mystery and confusion, in a good way. Topaz had his head messed with, his mother sounds like she might be little uh. weird. And he was just left there. How sad... But I'm sure he's Just Fine. Right?

As a collective, I liked the content of chapter 1. The prologue, and then added hospital scene. Topaz hanging out at the gym and getting to see challenger Cynthia's gym match. There were some really interesting techniques applied in the match and I enjoyed the different exploration of strategies.

My only little qualm was with one thing. You can feel free to ignore this if you're already working on it/have edited them etc. But I figured I'd mention the gist of my critique so that if its not already noted you can if you want to.

While I really enjoyed parts of the battle I also found that some of the sentences felt grammatically long or run on. There were moments in this fight and the trimmed version that I felt could generally have used shorter sentences. I feel like both the sentence structure and sense of movement involved could use a wee bit of tweaking, but that's such a tricky thing to encapsulate without visuals. Positioning and terrain and... ugh its a lot. Battles are hard >:{
I still think the battle was pretty good though!

That said the battle is filtered through Topaz's POV which affects things.

I liked the take on Cynthia's and Volkners character so far too!

Overall I think the fight writing itself is the only real critique I have but that's relatively minor. Fights are hecking HARD for starters, plus the actual content of the chapter was really good. I definitely prefer the ffn version of this chapter, which has excellent improvements. I thoroughly look forward to more!

(I'll cross post naturally!)
 
Top Bottom